with_o the_o covenant_n page_n 267_o chap._n 42._o a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a needs_o no_o more_o to_o give_v he_o access_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o particular_a visible_a church_n page_n 270_o chap._n 43._o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n page_n 289_o chap._n 44._o impenitence_n and_o unbelief_n in_o profess_a christian_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n page_n 294_o chap._n 45._o the_o question_n state_v concern_v the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o the_o issue_n of_o believer_n page_n 295_o chap._n 46._o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n page_n 301_o chap._n 47._o rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o vindicate_v page_n 309_o chap._n 48._o the_o covenant_n in_o new_a testament_n time_n take_v in_o parent_n with_o their_o child_n page_n 316_o chap._n 49._o rom._n 11._o 16._o vindicate_v page_n 323_o chap._n 50._o argument_n from_o a_o late_a hand_n for_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o break_v off_o from_o it_o answer_v page_n 330_o chap._n 51._o 1_o corinth_n 7._o 14._o vindicate_v page_n 349_o chap._n 52._o galat._n 4._o 29._o vindicate_v page_n 366_o chap._n 53._o mat._n 19_o 14_o mark_n 10._o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o vindicate_v page_n 393_o chap._n 54._o reason_n evince_v the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o covenant-holinesse_n of_o believer_n and_o their_o issue_n page_n 401_o chap._n 55._o a_o corollary_n for_o infant-baptisme_n infant-baptisme_n by_o argument_n assert_v page_n 410_o chap._n 56._o the_o reality_n of_o connexion_n between_o the_o cavenant_n and_o initial_a seal_n assert_v page_n 422_o chap._n 57_o the_o withhold_a infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n from_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n page_n 437_o chap._n 58._o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant-interest_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n page_n 448_o chap._n 59_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n respective_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o infant-baptisme_n 468_o page_n 458_o chap._n 60._o the_o application_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o several_a inference_n page_n 478_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n chap._n i._n a_o introduction_n into_o the_o whole_a i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o my_o business_n for_o a_o introduction_n into_o this_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n etymology_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o definition_n the_o denomination_n be_v usual_o give_v from_o some_o adjunct_n variable_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n and_o not_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v inquire_v after_o in_o which_o those_o be_v high_a in_o criticism_n in_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o they_o can_v yet_o ordinary_o go_v no_o high_o than_o conjecture_n the_o common_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v the_o great_a light_n in_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o scripture_n covenant_n which_o as_o most_o other_o word_n be_v various_o use_v sometime_o be_v use_v proper_o imply_v a_o covenant_n in_o deed_n and_o truth_n strict_o so_o call_v and_o contain_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o it_o sometime_o tropical_o for_o that_o which_o contain_v some_o part_n and_o adjunct_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o so_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n to_o and_o stand_v in_o some_o affinity_n with_o it_o this_o tropical_a figurative_a and_o the_o native_a proper_a sense_n must_v be_v careful_o distinguish_v and_o may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confound_v by_o those_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o avoid_v those_o manifold_a mistake_n into_o which_o some_o upon_o this_o a_o lone_a account_n have_v be_v carry_v covenant_n the_o figurative_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o homage_n require_v or_o duty_n covenant_v for_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o synecdoche_n see_v a_o covenant_n between_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a do_v comprise_v it_o so_o jerem._n 34._o 13._o i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o covenant_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v they_o exod._n 21._o 2._o sometime_o the_o promise_n annex_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o a_o like_a synecdoche_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 9_o 11._o sometime_o the_o seal_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n by_o way_n of_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n serve_v to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v a_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v sometime_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o a_o like_a figure_n the_o covenant_n isa_n 42._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n and_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_n to_o work_v the_o grace_n covenant_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o power_n exert_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n jerem._n 31._o 33._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o own_o place_n sometime_o a_o covenant_n be_v take_v for_o that_o peace_n which_o usual_o follow_v upon_o covenant_n job_n 5._o 23._o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v at_o peace_n with_o thou_o hos_n 2._o 18._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o safe_o when_o yet_o neither_o a_o law_n nor_o a_o promise_n nor_o seal_v annex_v nor_o yet_o the_o mediator_n or_o any_o undertake_n of_o he_o can_v be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v a_o law_n from_o god_n with_o a_o promise_v annex_v assent_v to_o by_o man_n be_v a_o covenant_n and_o when_o a_o seal_n be_v add_v there_o be_v a_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n for_o the_o more_o abundant_a ratification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o god_n stability_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o our_o enquiry_n after_o such_o covenant_n which_o god_n in_o his_o gracious_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o enter_v with_o man_n the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n must_v be_v hold_v every_o species_n must_v partake_v of_o its_o genus_fw-la we_o must_v not_o make_v god_n covenant_n with_o man_n so_o far_o to_o differ_v from_o covenant_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o to_o make_v it_o no_o covenant_n at_o all_o we_o must_v also_o observe_v that_o which_o difference_n it_o from_o covenant_n mere_o humane_a that_o covenant_n divine_a and_o humane_a be_v not_o confound_v together_o in_o order_n to_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o requisite_n must_v concur_v first_o covenant_n it_o must_v not_o be_v of_o one_o alone_o but_o at_o least_o of_o two_o party_n one_o can_v make_v no_o bargain_n or_o agreement_n second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o these_o party_n when_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n offer_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o israel_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 2._o the_o israelite_n refuse_v and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o a_o fight_n rather_o than_o undergo_v it_o here_o be_v no_o covenant_n three_o each_o party_n must_v engage_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o for_o performance_n of_o somewhat_o covenant_v for_o whether_o debt_n duty_n or_o promise_v when_o abraham_n agree_v with_o the_o hittite_n for_o a_o burial_n place_n for_o four_o hundred_o shekel_n gen._n 23._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v apparent_o in_o it_o all_o requisite_n of_o a_o covenant_n so_o also_o in_o
total_o cast_v off_o in_o judah_n neither_o do_v god_n cast_v off_o judah_n ahaz_n be_v of_o the_o worst_a of_o king_n and_o yet_o his_o posterity_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n be_v as_o severe_a disputant_n against_o a_o covenant-state_n as_o be_v rise_v up_o now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v want_v a_o hezekiah_n he_o have_v never_o live_v much_o less_o wrought_v so_o happy_a a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o those_o that_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o man_n 2._o as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o so_o ordinary_o judge_v as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v by_o the_o name_n that_o they_o bear_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n that_o they_o make_v and_o so_o according_o style_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o man_n to_o appertain_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n because_o he_o see_v he_o in_o his_o family_n hear_v he_o call_v he_o master_n see_v he_o sometime_o at_o least_o in_o his_o work_n and_o know_v he_o to_o have_v the_o repute_n of_o his_o servant_n though_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n require_v more_o diligence_n of_o enquiry_n and_o a_o strict_a scrutiny_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o easy_o know_v to_o appertain_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o character_n make_v he_o know_v all_o that_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v visible_a open_a evident_a but_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n in_o covenant_v be_v invisible_a and_o secret_a and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 2._o 28._o be_v call_v by_o the_o vulgar_a vatablus_n tremelius_fw-la arias_n montanus_n and_o castalio_n judaeus_n in_o manifesto_fw-la by_o calvin_n judaeus_n in_o aperto_fw-la by_o beza_n judaeus_n in_o propatulo_fw-la the_o jew_n inward_o be_v call_v judaeus_n in_o abscondito_fw-la or_o occulto_fw-la their_o church_n or_o covenant-station_n give_v they_o those_o great_a advantage_n after_o mention_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a those_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n as_o mat._n 7._o 21._o be_v of_o those_o that_o avouch_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o come_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n though_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n upon_o that_o account_n testify_v against_o they_o yet_o he_o say_v i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o a_o eminent_a adversary_n that_o we_o must_v judge_v those_o that_o make_v profession_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o christian_n in_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o ordinance_n and_o church-communion_n and_o so_o must_v use_v their_o child_n as_o christian_n child_n and_o see_v reason_n to_o judge_v so_o according_a to_o scripture-character_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n they_o be_v so_o either_o in_o this_o we_o judge_v right_a or_o else_o we_o proceed_v upon_o mistake_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o than_o all_o be_v well_o if_o we_o mistake_v then_o all_o in_o these_o proceed_n be_v null_a water_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o child_n of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o no_o sacrament_n dispense_v and_o according_a to_o a_o man_n hope_n thought_n or_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n regeneration_n be_v his_o hope_n thought_n and_o fear_n of_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o church-communion_n for_o this_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o his_o father_n interest_n or_o non-interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n a_o grand_a rule_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o say_a author_n that_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o more_o be_v add_v if_o this_o proposition_n be_v a_o scripture-maxime_n than_o it_o will_v have_v bear_v a_o far_a superstruction_n but_o be_v neither_o find_v there_o nor_o any_o proof_n make_v that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n deduce_v thence_o mother_n and_o daughter_n may_v all_o just_o be_v call_v into_o question_n and_o see_v he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o very_o many_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n for_o which_o it_o be_v produce_v which_o in_o order_n to_o admission_n to_o ordinance_n will_v utter_o deny_v it_o he_o may_v have_v doom_n well_o to_o have_v make_v some_o essay_n to_o have_v prove_v it_o i_o do_v yield_v that_o charity_n be_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a but_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o charity_n to_o it_o or_o our_o reason_n either_o for_o probability_n or_o certainty_n when_o we_o no_o where_o so_o teach_v and_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a rule_n for_o our_o proceed_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n i_o can_v scarce_o meet_v with_o a_o minister_n that_o say_v and_o i_o have_v put_v the_o question_n to_o many_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a that_o i_o know_v that_o he_o baptize_v any_o infant_n upon_o this_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o the_o parent_n be_v regenerate_v but_o still_o with_o earnest_a vehemence_n profess_v the_o contrary_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v master_n cobbet_n third_n and_o four_o conclusion_n in_o his_o just_a vindication_n page_n 46._o 52._o there_o be_v a_o bare_a external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v he_o of_o person_n who_o possible_o never_o shall_v be_v save_v concl._n 3d._o the_o church_n in_o dispense_n â—n_o enjoin_v initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n look_v unto_o visibility_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o guide_v she_o in_o the_o application_n thereof_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o save_a interest_n of_o the_o person_n in_o view_n which_o be_v her_o rule_n by_o which_o she_o be_v therein_o to_o proceed_v concl._n four_o visibility_n of_o interest_n and_o save_a interest_n be_v there_o oppose_v see_v also_o master_n hudsâ—n_n pag._n 249._o john_n baptist_n do_v not_o in_o his_o conscience_n think_v they_o have_v all_o actual_o real_o and_o complete_o repent_v and_o reform_v themselves_o who_o he_o baptize_v but_o he_o baptize_v they_o unto_o repentance_n matth._n 3._o 11._o and_o they_o by_o receive_v the_o same_o bind_v themselves_o to_o endeavour_v the_o practice_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n for_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v none_o or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a or_o that_o they_o judge_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v so_o or_o be_v bind_v to_o eject_v all_o that_o they_o judge_v be_v not_o so_o 3._o man_n obligation_n of_o himself_o in_o covenant_n unto_o god_n 3._o upon_o the_o term_n by_o he_o propose_v necessary_o imply_v god_n obligation_n to_o man_n where_o god_n make_v tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o minister_n to_o any_o one_o out_o of_o covenant_n there_o he_o make_v tender_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o where_o a_o person_n or_o people_n profess_o accept_v that_o be_v engage_v themselves_o as_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o do_v through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o person_n this_o people_n each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o scripture_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n disciple_n believer_n christian_n so_o we_o may_v call_v they_o covenanter_n they_o have_v all_o a_o sanctity_n of_o separation_n which_o camero_n say_v be_v real_a and_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o to_o a_o right_a in_o baptism_n there_o be_v in_o most_o of_o they_o if_o not_o in_o all_o some_o grace_n that_o be_v real_a either_o common_a or_o save_a and_o a_o covenant_n do_v not_o wait_v till_o the_o term_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o condition_n make_v good_a before_o it_o have_v the_o be_v of_o a_o covenant_n and_o whether_o these_o be_v every_o way_n sincere_a or_o any_o way_n dissemble_v yet_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o real_o oblige_v themselves_o and_o god_n howsoever_o dissemble_v not_o but_o be_v bind_v by_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n which_o they_o profed_o accept_v to_o confer_v all_o that_o the_o covenant_n hold_v forth_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o man_n be_v oblige_v there_o a_o complete_a covenant_n be_v make_v up_o for_o god_n tender_v go_v before_o and_o man_n be_v the_o last_o party_n and_o complete_v the_o covenant_n 4._o sincerity_n 4._o and_o integrity_n of_o heart_n or_o full_o reality_n in_o a_o man_n intention_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o whole_a of_o a_o covenant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o offence_n and_o be_v of_o it_o both_o party_n stand_v engage_v upon_o their_o respective_a term_n though_o one_o part_n shall_v have_v unsincere_a intention_n a_o wife_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o the_o marriage_n be_v complete_a when_o both_o party_n have_v public_o express_v consent_n though_o she_o hold_v a_o resolution_n to_o be_v stubborn_a refractory_a
seal_v they_o as_o god_n in_o covenant_n so_o john_n 4._o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n though_o jesus_n baptize_v not_o but_o his_o disciple_n here_o john_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v they_o be_v make_v a_o outward_a work_n then_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v one_o a_o disciple_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o that_o which_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o administration_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o attain_v and_o enter_v into_o be_v a_o covenant_n only_o profess_v visible_o enter_v upon_o and_o do_v not_o require_v any_o inward_a change_n or_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a it_o can_v be_v expect_v in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o at_o once_o all_o real_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a such_o a_o field_n have_v not_o be_v see_v without_o tare_n such_o a_o floor_n without_o chaff_n such_o a_o draw-net_n without_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v bad_a such_o a_o feast_n and_o no_o one_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n but_o whole_a nation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n in_o god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v to_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o their_o commission_n where_o they_o come_v and_o in_o many_o nation_n it_o have_v have_v happy_a success_n whole_a nation_n without_o exception_n unless_o stranger_n so_o journ_v have_v be_v bring_v within_o covenant_n one_o will_v fain_o fasten_v another_o interpretation_n on_o those_o word_n vindicate_v and_o make_v the_o commission_n to_o sound_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o success_n by_o grace_n attain_v but_o to_o his_o like_n and_o therefore_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o change_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o all_o nation_n must_v either_o be_v put_v by_o apposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o instead_o of_o disciple_n all_o nation_n it_o will_v be_v make_v disciple_n in_o all_o nation_n this_o he_o think_v be_v very_o tolerable_a because_o to_o disciple_v and_o to_o make_v disciple_n be_v all_o one_o but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o themselves_o yet_o it_o make_v a_o main_a difference_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o his_o preposition_n invert_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v such_o a_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o text_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v in_o he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v a_o logical_a argument_n for_o his_o advantage_n against_o a_o adversary_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n so_o it_o be_v plain_o against_o our_o saviour_n scope_n only_o and_o end_n in_o give_v this_o commission_n this_o enlargement_n unto_o all_o nation_n in_o this_o place_n be_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o restriction_n matth._n 10._o 5._o as_o by_o the_o adversary_n be_v confess_v now_o in_o that_o nation_n to_o which_o there_o they_o be_v limit_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n be_v in_o covenant_n all_o the_o land_n be_v the_o land_n of_o immanuel_n isaiah_n 8._o 8._o and_o consequent_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o other_o nation_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o happy_a enlargement_n or_o else_o the_o opposition_n be_v utter_o take_v away_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cloud_v and_o the_o apostle_n at_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o have_v before_o spend_v their_o pain_n in_o a_o nation_n all_o disciple_n and_o now_o have_v a_o commission_n for_o the_o discipling_n of_o all_o nation_n testament-prophecy_n how_o shall_v they_o understand_v the_o word_n unless_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o hereto_o accord_v the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi gen._n 9_o 27._o sem_fw-mi be_v whole_o in_o covenant_n not_o by_o piece_n and_o parcel_n but_o universal_o in_o covenant_n japhet_n be_v to_o come_v in_o succession_n into_o covenant_n in_o like_a latitude_n psalm_n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o some_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n â—f_fw-fr christ_n but_o the_o heathen_a to_o which_o agree_v rev._n 11._o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n immanuel_n of_o old_a have_v one_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o kingdom_n and_o they_o become_v he_o no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o discipling_n god_n minister_n be_v his_o man_n of_o war_n for_o subdue_a and_o captivate_v they_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v they_o not_o some_o only_o in_o kingdom_n alexander_n will_v not_o sit_v down_o with_o such_o a_o conquest_n neither_o will_n christ_n jesus_n if_o to_o possess_v some_o in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n than_o antichrist_n of_o long_o have_v have_v this_o kingdom_n all_o king_n shall_v bow_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72._o 11._o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n psal_n 86._o 9_o thou_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n which_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o thou_o shall_v run_v unto_o thou_o isaiah_n 55._o 5._o there_o god_n call_v the_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n do_v answer_v god_n call_v in_o that_o day_n israel_n shall_v he_o a_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assyria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o assyria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n there_o egypt_n and_o assyria_n be_v in_o equipage_n with_o israel_n all_o three_o sister-churche_n israel_n without_o any_o pre-eminence_n either_o israel_n than_o be_v not_o a_o nation_n of_o disciple_n a_o nation_n whole_o within_o covenant_n or_o else_o these_o be_v to_o be_v national_a church_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o bring_v into_o covenant_n pass_v by_o other_o scripture_n in_o silence_n one_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o produce_v psalm_n 72._o 11._o psalm_n 86._o 9_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o nation_n even_o infant_n must_v be_v include_v matth._n 28._o 19_o as_o if_o say_v he_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o infant_n shall_v come_v before_o god_n and_o worship_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o odd_a testament_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o new_a testament-time_n be_v in_o old_a testament-phrase_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o time_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o male_n of_o growth_n and_o strength_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o neither_o female_n nor_o infant_n as_o ainsworth_n on_o exod._n 23._o 17._o observe_n yet_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o female_n and_o child_n and_o their_o female_n and_o child_n be_v in_o covenant_n together_o with_o they_o deut._n 29._o 11._o so_o that_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o which_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v so_o these_o two_o prophecy_n against_o which_o he_o except_v speak_v full_o for_o the_o discipling_n of_o nation_n in_o new_a testament-time_n it_o the_o success_n of_o these_o prophecy_n have_v happy_o answer_v in_o many_o nation_n which_o may_v well_o serve_v as_o a_o clear_a comment_n both_o of_o these_o prophecy_n and_o the_o commission_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n though_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o other_o heretic_n the_o glory_n have_v be_v much_o dazzle_v yet_o in_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o europe_n it_o have_v be_v happy_o effect_v let_v any_o man_n find_v equal_a reason_n for_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o keep_v to_o the_o
tribe_n from_o hosea_n 1._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23._o be_v there_o apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n neither_o be_v that_o of_o force_n against_o it_o that_o be_v object_v from_o verse_n 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n god_n set_v up_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o call_v to_o a_o church-state_n as_o be_v there_o prophesy_v that_o he_o may_v there_o work_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n of_o invisible_a relation_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v they_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n have_v afore_o prepare_v they_o unto_o glory_n so_o likewise_o rev._n 18._o 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n all_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v there_o include_v in_o that_o exhortation_n to_o quit_v babylon_n so_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o urge_v and_o press_v it_o man_n therefore_o of_o visible_a profession_n have_v this_o title_n in_o compellation_n from_o god_n of_o my_o people_n it_o be_v yet_o object_v jeremiah_n 31._o 31_o 32_o 33._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o purpose_n or_o interest_n for_o which_o this_o text_n be_v produce_v to_o serve_v the_o first_o be_v to_o assert_v a_o unconditionate_n covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o examine_v chapter_n 25._o when_o the_o gospel_n express_o hold_v out_o covenant-condition_n more_o express_o than_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v conditional_a the_o second_o to_o overthrow_v a_o public_a ministry_n and_o all_o private_a mutual_a exhortation_n which_o we_o speak_v to_o chapter_n 26_o when_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v establish_v both_o and_o to_o set_v up_o this_o prophecy_n in_o a_o three_o particular_a against_o all_o new_a testament-light_n none_o must_v be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o god_n into_o covenant_n for_o fruition_n of_o church-priviledge_n but_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v man_n in_o old_a testament-covenant_n break_v covenant_n as_o be_v there_o express_v man_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v keep_v covenant_n and_o these_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n and_o regenerate_v to_o this_o i_o may_v have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v no_o such_o sense_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o this_o one_o single_a text_n as_o to_o restrain_v the_o covenant_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o careful_o observe_v it_o when_o other_o new-testament-scripture_n clear_o and_o unanimous_o hold_v it_o out_o in_o that_o latitude_n to_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v transgressor_n of_o it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v though_o there_o be_v like_o colour_n for_o both_o to_o overthrow_v gospel-ordinance_n private_a and_o public_a exhortation_n when_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a establishment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o to_o enter_v covenant_n that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim_n 1._o 19_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o joh._n 6._o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 29._o there_o be_v that_o escape_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v again_o entangle_v and_o overcome_v those_o that_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n to_o who_o it_o happen_v according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 22._o it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o return_v answer_n to_o this_o scripture_n hold_v out_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v be_v than_o to_o give_v answer_n to_o all_o these_o scripture_n and_o far_o more_o than_o these_o set_v out_o what_o be_v in_o new_a testament-time_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v and_o not_o commit_v scripture_n find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o and_o not_o create_v difference_n in_o any_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v enter_v covenant_n and_o not_o break_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v none_o shall_v enter_v covenant_n and_o transgress_v it_o there_o may_v still_o be_v a_o outward_a covenant_n according_a to_o interpreter_n that_o may_v be_v break_v as_o well_o as_o a_o inward_a covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v observe_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n one_o succeed_v the_o other_o one_o abolish_v when_o the_o other_o take_v place_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 13._o in_o that_o he_o say_v a_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v the_o first_o old_a now_o that_o which_o decay_v and_o wax_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v this_o be_v the_o characteristical_a difference_n that_o as_o none_o in_o new_a testament-time_n enter_v covenant_n but_o they_o keep_v covenant_n so_o none_o in_o old_a testament-time_n be_v in_o covenant_n but_o they_o do_v transgress_v it_o at_o least_o that_o the_o covenant_n that_o then_o be_v be_v whole_o transgresseable_a and_o the_o covenant_n that_o now_o be_v be_v not_o in_o any_o possibility_n to_o be_v transgress_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a there_o be_v those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n in_o old_a testament-time_n psal_n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forgotton_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o the_o covenant_n psal_n 103._o 17._o and_o also_o there_o be_v those_o that_o break_v covenant_n in_o new_a testament-time_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o have_v damnation_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o first_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o put_v into_o their_o inward_a part_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o some_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o a_o inward_a covenant_n deut._n 30._o 6._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v psal_n 37._o 31._o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o dâ—â—id_n isa_n 55._o 3._o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n it_o fair_o hold_v notwithstanding_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o outward_a covenant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o oldness_n to_o be_v abolish_v be_v only_o in_o circumstance_n wherewith_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o now_o be_v be_v then_o clothe_v 3._o the_o covenant_n then_o speak_v to_o by_o jeremy_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v be_v not_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o at_o least_o as_o master_n baxter_n observe_v not_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o covenant_n so_o there_o must_v be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n one_o in_o be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v and_o another_o to_o have_v its_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o he_o prophesy_v one_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o it_o make_v
name_n of_o christ_n draw_v from_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o a_o far_a encouragement_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n draw_v from_o their_o covenant-priviledge_n which_o be_v here_o set_v out_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n as_o calvin_n right_o upon_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o â—o_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o 2._o to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o your_o child_n 3._o to_o the_o gentile_n upon_o call_n and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v where_o a_o effectual_a call_n can_v be_v mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o call_n according_a to_o purpose_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a it_o be_v a_o call_n unto_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v as_o the_o firstborn_a in_o the_o family_n a_o call_v that_o put_v they_o into_o a_o like_a church-state_n and_o condition_n with_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o make_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n opposite_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n to_o man_n in_o a_o church-state_n and_o condition_n be_v in_o that_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v their_o child_n for_o which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o child_n on_o which_o calvin_n right_o comment_v peter_n observe_v say_v he_o a_o due_a order_n when_o he_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o take_v in_o child_n it_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n where_o god_n join_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o privilege_n belong_v to_o all_o church-member_n but_o this_o clear_a text_n want_v not_o wit_n that_o study_v to_o cloud_v it_o objection_n answer_v some_z except_z against_o the_o word_n child_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n mention_v v_o 17._o of_o that_o chapter_n from_o joel_n chap._n 2._o 28._o and_o consequent_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o appertain_v to_o none_o but_o those_o of_o age_n and_o capacity_n for_o prophecy_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o visible_a way_n can_v be_v the_o promise_n here_o by_o saint_n peter_n mention_v see_v it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o way_n extraordinary_a nor_o any_o promise_n of_o it_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n be_v a_o baptism_n proper_a to_o those_o primitive_a saint_n wherewith_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v not_o many_o day_n after_o 2_o howsoever_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v believer_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o there_o follow_v yet_o that_o promise_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o their_o baptism_n the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o end_n baptism_n be_v the_o mean_n receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o specify_v be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o end_n do_v likewise_o encourage_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o baptism_n to_o expect_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n that_o place_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v the_o fit_a encouragement_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o which_o they_o be_v here_o encourage_v and_o in_o that_o latitude_n as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n 3._o neither_o be_v the_o child_n here_o mention_v the_o same_o with_o son_n and_o daughter_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o limit_v to_o such_o son_n and_o daughter_n as_o be_v of_o growth_n and_o capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n as_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v deliver_v which_o be_v to_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o they_o and_o they_o so_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o he_o and_o their_o seed_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n hold_v out_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o accept_v baptism_n on_o the_o same_o term_n that_o abraham_n do_v circumcision_n 2._o it_o be_v without_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v instance_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o and_o to_o leave_v out_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v in_o alone_a son_n and_o daughter_n when_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n young_a man_n old_a man_n servant_n and_o handmaid_n 3._o child_n here_o be_v mention_v under_o a_o promise_n to_o the_o parent_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v but_o not_o so_o in_o joel_n nor_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o scripture_n have_v only_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n and_o condition_n of_o people_n in_o any_o nation_n on_o all_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o reference_n make_v to_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o son_n and_o daughter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o master_n of_o those_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n not_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o nation_n a_o language_n usual_a in_o our_o ordinary_a expression_n speak_v of_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n or_o condition_n as_o your_o lawyer_n your_o merchant_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o old_a man_n your_o young_a man_n &c_n &c_n other_o say_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v be_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o as_o be_v expound_v act_v 3._o 25_o 26._o act_n 13._o 32._o ro._n 15._o 39_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a mercy_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n virtualiter_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o therefore_o some_o interpreter_n have_v mention_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n covenant_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v christ_n be_v promise_v in_o priority_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n before_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o enter_v with_o parent_n and_o child_n root_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o calvin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o observe_n from_o which_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o therefore_o diodati_n full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o see_v as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o from_o abraham_n have_v be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n rom._n 9_o it_o be_v far_a say_v that_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3._o 26._o to_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o any_o man_n head_n to_o call_v this_o amplification_n a_o limitation_n it_o plain_o enough_o speak_v their_o boldness_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o seed_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o call_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o their_o purpose_n but_o
say_v to_o you_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_n but_o amplify_v the_o mercy_n extend_v it_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 148._o 14._o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o ephes_n 2._o 17._o we_o affare_fw-la off_z 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v be_v a_o full_a contradiction_n a_o jew_n uncalled_a at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o convert_v unconvert_v or_o a_o gentile_a disciple_n undisciple_v in_o case_n they_o think_v to_o come_v off_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o a_o effectual_a call_n the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o quote_v do_v evident_o contradict_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v they_o that_o effectual_a call_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v it_o be_v yet_o say_v peter_n do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o who_o have_v crucify_v christ_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o seditious_a person_n a_o impostor_n must_v needs_o repent_v before_o they_o will_v accept_v baptism_n in_o his_o name_n or_o hope_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o i_o have_v be_v lose_v labour_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v press_v those_o that_o have_v crucify_v christ_n and_o retain_v their_o former_a opinion_n of_o he_o to_o become_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o shed_v of_o it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o guilt_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v they_o to_o repent_v he_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n in_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-tend_a in_o his_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v his_o people_n still_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o be_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o former_a latitude_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n the_o promise_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o dispossess_v but_o stand_v as_o a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o their_o child_n be_v here_o bring_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v correspondency_n with_o god_n as_o his_o covenant-people_n embrace_v the_o way_n which_o their_o long_a expect_a and_o desire_v messiah_n have_v now_o institute_v &_o appoint_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n here_o be_v yet_o another_o evasion_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o child_n we_o will_v be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v no_o more_o plea_n for_o their_o church-membership_a nor_o baptism_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n do_v not_o express_o mention_v infant_n but_o seed_n yet_o infant_n be_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o his_o seed_n by_o god_n command_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o our_o infant_n be_v our_o child_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v baptize_v act_v 20._o 7._o be_v a_o express_a text_n with_o some_o of_o this_o party_n without_o any_o help_n of_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n as_o though_o woman_n and_o disciple_n be_v synonyma_fw-la but_o here_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o child_n infant_n must_v neither_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o letter_n nor_o yet_o by_o any_o favour_n of_o consequence_n include_v it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o note_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n infant_n if_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o any_o such_o transcend_a privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v from_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a and_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o plain_o mean_v the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v compare_v ephes_n 2._o 13._o and_o though_o i_o take_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o some_o stand_v charge_v yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o same_o be_v understand_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v express_v before_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o shall_v grant_v a_o inheritance_n to_o titius_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o caius_n every_o one_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o caius_n be_v mean_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o titius_n especial_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o grant_v itself_o that_o the_o privilege_n convey_v to_o caius_n be_v as_o ample_a as_o that_o to_o titius_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o jew_n child_n than_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n can_v be_v exclude_v chap._n xlix_o rom._n 11._o 16._o vindicated_n sect_n i._o the_o series_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v open_v and_o several_a argument_n deduce_v the_o next_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o new_a testament-time_n take_v in_o child_n with_o the_o parent_n dispute_v be_v rom._n 11._o 16._o for_o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n which_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v aright_o understand_v we_o must_v look_v into_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o that_o place_n have_v before_o large_o discourse_v of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o a_o present_a church-state_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o present_a adoption_n now_o somewhat_o to_o allay_v the_o seem_a harshness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v down_o the_o insulting_n of_o the_o gentile_n over_o that_o people_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o speak_v to_o both_o 1._o to_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o mitigation_n limit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o rejection_n with_o a_o double_a caution_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o total_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o final_a that_o it_o be_v not_o total_a he_o first_o assert_n second_o prove_v assert_n ver_fw-la 1._o i_o say_v then_o have_v god_n cast_v away_o his_o people_n god_n forbid_v prove_v by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o by_o instance_n in_o himself_o verse_n 1_o for_o i_o be_o also_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n and_o he_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o his_o own_o rejection_n 2._o by_o instance_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n verse_n 2._o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v 3._o from_o a_o parallel_a scripture_n out_o of_o 1_o king_n 18._o which_o parallel_n he_o first_o lay_v down_o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4_o wâ—t_v you_o not_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o elias_n how_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n against_o israel_n say_v lord_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o be_o leave_v alone_o and_o they_o seek_v my_o life_n but_o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v to_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n and_o afterward_o apply_v verse_n 5._o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o a_o digression_n
this_o day_n and_o this_o whole_a visible_a body_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v testimony_n of_o israel_n entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n psalm_n 50._o 5._o gather_v my_o saint_n together_o unto_o i_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o by_o sacrifice_n deut._n 26._o 17._o thou_o have_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o the_o particular_a time_n and_o place_n of_o god_n entrance_n into_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n be_v in_o scripture_n note_v likewise_o in_o horeb_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o three_o month_n exod_a 19_o 1._o again_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o eleven_o month_n the_o first_o day_n deut._n 1._o 3._o deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o compare_v this_o day_n say_v the_o text_n now_o there_o be_v no_o day_n in_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v enter_v no_o day_n when_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v but_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v ad_fw-la intra_fw-la 4._o covenant_n duty_n be_v impose_v to_o walk_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perfect_a to_o be_v a_o holy_a peculiar_a people_n gen._n 17._o 1._o exod._n 19_o 6._o these_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o christ_n but_o upon_o christian_n 5._o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o praise_n of_o keep_v and_o be_v under_o the_o blame_n of_o covenant-breaking_a which_o praise_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o blame_v of_o perfidiousness_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n 6._o they_o that_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o man_n receive_v the_o seal_n both_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a do_v circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n therefore_o man_n be_v in_o covenant_n 7._o if_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o not_o with_o man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o and_o not_o between_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n between_o person_n in_o covenant_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mediatiour_n between_o god_n and_o himself_o which_o be_v absurd_a to_o imagine_v but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v only_o i_o think_v that_o one_o difficult_a text_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o thing_n gal._n 3._o 16._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n from_o whence_o some_o conclude_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v of_o god_n with_o no_o other_o of_o abraham_n seed_n but_o with_o christ_n consequent_o not_o with_o man_n but_o with_o christ_n only_o as_o this_o be_v not_o in_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o first_o edition_n so_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o as_o i_o soon_o may_v weary_v myself_o and_o reader_n in_o wade_v into_o all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v occasion_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n to_o insult_v as_o calvin_n observe_v but_o hierom_n the_o great_a linguist_n among_o the_o ancient_n to_o speak_v word_n unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o apostle_n which_o i_o shall_v spare_v to_o repeat_v and_o all_z upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o his_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o on_o which_o the_o forename_a father_n say_v run_v over_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o memory_n he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o word_n seed_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o better_a or_o worse_a sense_n but_o gomarus_n on_o the_o word_n take_v he_o up_o as_o be_v too_o short_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o quote_v samuel_n speech_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 15._o to_o the_o contrary_a where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v plural_o rivet_n indeed_o exercit_fw-la 108._o in_o genes_n seem_v to_o help_v he_o out_o though_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v he_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n seed_n be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o posterity_n of_o man_n but_o always_o collective_o use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o place_n object_v in_o samuel_n speak_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o ravanellus_n on_o the_o apostle_n behalf_n plead_v that_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o word_n be_v only_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o use_v plural_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o it_o can_v thence_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o word_n have_v only_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o want_v the_o plural_a when_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o all_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n howsoever_o i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n from_o who_o a_o satisfy_a comment_n on_o these_o word_n may_v be_v expect_v other_o more_o able_a that_o have_v travel_v in_o it_o may_v be_v consult_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o enough_o may_v be_v easy_o say_v to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o this_o gloss_n that_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o enter_v with_o fall_v man_n but_o with_o christ_n only_o which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o safe_a oppose_v any_o one_o difficult_a text_n about_o which_o expositor_n be_v at_o so_o much_o difference_n among_o themselves_o against_o so_o many_o that_o be_v full_a and_o clear_a against_o it_o the_o text_n that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v without_o number_n and_o this_o i_o think_v stand_v alone_o with_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v adventure_v to_o fasten_v their_o purgatory_n on_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 13_o 14_o and_o some_o few_o like_a difficult_a place_n 2._o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n neither_o under_o the_o more_o proper_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promise_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n repeat_v again_o verse_n 19_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o a_o promise_n and_o a_o covenant_n as_o paraeus_n on_o the_o word_n observe_v much_o differ_v 3._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o understand_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o covenant_n with_o as_o every_o covenant_n be_v a_o promise_n though_o every_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o covenant_n they_o differ_v as_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o species_n yet_o there_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n as_o master_n bulkley_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n observe_v which_o make_v against_o they_o they_o say_v this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o none_o but_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v otherwise_o abraham_n be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n which_o serve_v to_o overthrow_v their_o exclusive_a particle_n 4._o christ_n here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v collective_o as_o seed_n be_v usual_o take_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n &_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o mr._n bulkely_a diodati_n rivet_n gomarus_n and_o our_o last_o annotation_n upon_o the_o word_n expound_v it_o 5._o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_o which_o with_o submission_n to_o better_a judgement_n i_o confess_v most_o satisfy_v i_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o party_n in_o covenant_n for_o blessedness_n but_o as_o a_o mediator_n
make_v bless_v there_o be_v many_o promise_n in_o scripture_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n among_o interpreter_n to_o which_o of_o these_o promise_v this_o text_n refer_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o please_v may_v consult_v paraeus_n on_o the_o word_n and_o junius_n in_o his_o parallel_n but_o to_o what_o text_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o word_n do_v refer_v i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o blessedness_n receive_v by_o covenant_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o make_v nation_n bless_v and_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o i_o gather_v by_o compare_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n with_o v_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o this_o text_n hold_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n for_o blessedness_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v bless_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 19_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o christ_n collective_o or_o mystical_o but_o personal_o consider_v not_o enter_v covenant_n but_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o this_o text_n serve_v nothing_o for_o this_o purpose_n a_o learned_a writer_n indeed_o say_v it_o be_v beyond_o my_o brain_n to_o conceive_v that_o god_n shall_v immediate_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o of_o wrath_n who_o can_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o such_o covenant_n and_o condition_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n before_o be_v yield_v and_o how_o far_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n further_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o covenant_n may_v be_v yet_o further_o consider_v but_o man_n be_v a_o party_n in_o covenant_n and_o as_o god_n may_v make_v promise_n and_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o fall_v man_n so_o he_o may_v enter_v covenant_n with_o he_o likewise_o chap._n v._n the_o outward_a and_o not_o the_o inward_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o usual_a distinction_n almost_o in_o all_o that_o write_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n one_o external_a and_o the_o other_o internal_a one_o pass_v outward_o and_o the_o other_o inward_o keep_v and_o observe_v or_o as_o dr._n preston_n express_v it_o a_o single_a and_o double_a covenant_n which_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o examine_v see_v i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o right_a meaning_n though_o i_o much_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o the_o reader_n a_o right_a understanding_n my_o second_o proposition_n shall_v be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o external_a covenant_n not_o the_o inward_a that_o exact_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o to_o which_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o title_n to_o sacrament_n be_v annex_v this_o proposition_n occasion_v by_o this_o receive_a distinction_n be_v of_o three_o head_n which_o in_o case_n the_o reader_n please_v he_o may_v subdivide_v into_o three_o distinct_a position_n 1._o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a covenant_n be_v most_o exact_o and_o proper_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o i_o thus_o make_v good_a 1._o that_o covenant_n to_o which_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n do_v belong_v have_v exact_o and_o proper_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v the_o definition_n set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v but_o the_o definition_n most_o act_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o to_o the_o inward_a this_o be_v plain_a a_o agreement_n of_o party_n on_o term_n and_o proposition_n be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o covenant_n now_o the_o outward_a covenant_n be_v a_o agreement_n on_o term_n and_o proposition_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o declare_v in_o that_o covenant_n god_n engage_v himself_o to_o man_n for_o his_o happiness_n and_o man_n engage_v to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o inward_a covenant_n have_v no_o term_n or_o proposition_n at_o all_o for_o man_n to_o make_v good_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o covenant_n see_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o scripture-covenant_n be_v his_o very_a entrance_n into_o the_o inward_a covenant_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v keep_v covenant_n nothing_o more_o be_v expect_v of_o god_n or_o promise_v by_o man_n but_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o first_o close_v with_o god_n in_o covenant_n according_a to_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o a_o inward_a covenant_n 2._o a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v condition_n be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o the_o outward_a covenant_n not_o the_o inward_a be_v a_o covenant_n to_o perform_v condition_n this_o be_v plain_a the_o condition_n in_o the_o inward_a covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n 3._o that_o which_o confound_v entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o keep_v of_o covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v these_o be_v distinct_a but_o the_o inward_a covenant_n confound_v entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o keep_n of_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o in_o exact_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v no_o covenant_n 2._o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a covenant_n be_v most_o usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o inward_a covenant_n be_v yet_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o people_n in_o covenant_n god_n call_v all_o israel_n his_o people_n and_o that_o upon_o covenant_n term_n deut._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o al_n of_o those_o that_o thus_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o inward_a covenant_n this_o people_n at_o their_o worst_a and_o the_o wrost_n among_o they_o be_v call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o by_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o covenant_n these_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o man_n of_o babylon_n and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o land_n ezek._n 36._o 20._o so_o also_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n how_o often_o do_v god_n own_o israel_n as_o his_o people_n when_o he_o yet_o brand_v they_o as_o a_o rebellious_a revolt_a stiff-necked_a treacherous_a and_o adulterous_a people_n they_o that_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n that_o break_v covenant_n that_o deal_v false_o in_o it_o upon_o who_o god_n bring_v a_o sword_n to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a not_o in_o the_o inward_a covenant_n but_o such_o there_o be_v among_o god_n covenant-people_n as_o he_o frequent_o complain_v that_o break_v covenant_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o then_o in_o his_o inward_a but_o outward_a covenant_n the_o great_a objection_n be_v and_o all_o that_o carry_v colour_n against_o this_o jer._n 31._o 32_o 33._o where_o the_o lord_n difference_v the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n say_v this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o my_o covenant_n they_o break_v although_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n that_o be_v alone_o the_o inward_a covenant_n and_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v be_v alone_o within_o it_o the_o inward_a covenant_n than_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o covenant_n and_o be_v in_o exact_a propriety_n of_o speech_n a_o covenant_n for_o answer_v i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o this_o text._n in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v only_o put_v some_o query_n 1._o whether_o those_o that_o carry_v this_o text_n to_o a_o unconditionate_n covenant_n and_o restrain_v it_o alone_o to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o inward_a covenant_n do_v not_o make_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o gospel-time_n essential_o
different_a and_o consequent_o either_o make_v two_o covenant_n of_o grace_n distinct_a in_o kind_n or_o thrust_v all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n contrary_a to_o all_o interpreter_n who_o make_v these_o covenant_n one_o in_o substance_n see_v the_o last_v large_a annotation_n on_o the_o word_n 2._o whether_o such_o a_o interpretation_n do_v not_o utter_o contradict_v new-testament-light_n which_o hold_v out_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o like_a latitude_n with_o the_o former_a in_o which_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o where_o condition_n be_v as_o explicit_o and_o full_o require_v as_o in_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n 3._o whether_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n in_o opposition_n to_o man_n erroneous_a conceit_n for_o a_o further_a explanation_n of_o they_o and_o rectify_v man_n judgement_n in_o they_o it_o do_v usual_o lay_v down_o a_o full_a complete_a and_o formal_a definition_n to_o which_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o whether_o it_o do_v not_o usual_o supply_v that_o in_o which_o man_n through_o mistake_n be_v defective_a and_o short_a and_o whether_o those_o text_n isaiah_n 58_o 6_o 7._o be_v not_o this_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o wickedness_n to_o undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o that_o you_o break_v every_o yoke_n be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o that_o thou_o bring_v the_o poor_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o thy_o house_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o naked_a that_o thou_o cover_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o hide_v not_o thyself_o from_o thy_o own_o flesh_n jer._n 22._o 15_o 16._o do_v not_o thy_o father_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o then_o it_o be_v well_o with_o he_o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n be_v not_o parallel_v to_o this_o text_n in_o their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o in_o case_n we_o can_v find_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o a_o religious_a fast_o in_o that_o of_o isaiah_n nor_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o that_o make_v up_o save_v knowledge_n in_o that_o of_o jeremy_n nor_o the_o whole_a that_o make_v religion_n complete_a in_o that_o of_o james_n why_o be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v that_o the_o full_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v in_o this_o text_n express_v be_v full_o parallel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o delivery_n to_o those_o other_o text_n covenant_n three_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o not_o the_o inward_a that_o man_n enjoy_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o interest_n in_o sacrament_n man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o honour_v as_o to_o enjoy_v a_o outward_a covenant_n have_v just_a title_n to_o these_o privilege_n it_o be_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o jew_n outward_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o decry_v his_o condition_n respective_a to_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n put_v the_o question_n what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o circumcision_n rom._n 3._o 1._o the_o jew_n and_o circumcision_n be_v there_o one_o a_o jew_n outward_o and_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n go_v there_o in_o equal_a latitude_n he_o that_o by_o nature_n be_v a_o jew_n as_o paul_n speak_v gal._n 2._o 15._o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o to_o these_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v the_o instrument_n deed_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o covenant_n say_v the_o last_o annotation_n it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n psal_n 147._o 19_o rom._n 3._o and_o then_o the_o privilege_n of_o no_o other_o nation_n now_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n this_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o inward_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n keep_v to_o acceptation_n almost_o whensoever_o they_o mention_v a_o covenant_n in_o that_o they_o baptize_v infant_n upon_o covenant_n ground_n even_o all_o their_o infant_n that_o make_v a_o covenant_n profession_n and_o that_o upon_o just_a warranty_n it_o be_v further_a plain_n in_o reason_n the_o outward_a covenant_n must_v have_v privilege_n suitable_a to_o itself_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o it_o this_o privilege_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v suitable_a be_v outward_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v outward_a this_o be_v elsewhere_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v hear_v forbear_v i_o have_v indeed_o be_v challenge_v for_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o inward_a covenant_n as_o though_o i_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o it_o when_o all_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n among_o divine_n have_v be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o in_o case_n it_o have_v not_o be_v common_o receive_v i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hear_v mr._n ball_n once_o in_o discourse_n say_v that_o he_o deny_v any_o such_o distinction_n of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a call_n to_o the_o ministry_n all_o calling_n be_v external_a unless_o the_o man_n call_v be_v a_o prophet_n that_o which_o man_n term_v a_o inward_a call_n be_v only_a qualification_n fit_v for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o i_o deny_v in_o exact_a propriety_n of_o speech_n the_o inward_a covenant_n be_v any_o covenant_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o the_o covenant_n require_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v of_o i_o by_o way_n of_o conjecture_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o thus_o distribute_v they_o from_o the_o blessing_n promise_v whereof_o some_o be_v inward_a and_o some_o outward_a for_o though_o he_o explain_v not_o himself_o full_o yet_o i_o know_v no_o other_o sense_n that_o it_o will_v bear_v to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o i_o thus_o distinguish_v they_o to_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o reader_n understanding_n that_o have_v be_v accumstome_v so_o to_o call_v they_o and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o man_n that_o bare_o covenant_n and_o keep_v not_o covenant_n have_v only_a privilege_n that_o be_v outward_a they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n and_o they_o have_v visible_a church-priviledge_n and_o those_o who_o answer_n to_o covenant_n engagement_n which_o usual_o be_v call_v the_o inward_a covenant_n have_v privilege_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a a_o jew_n outward_o have_v outward_a privilege_n a_o jew_n inward_o that_o be_v he_o that_o answer_v to_o his_o outward_a profession_n that_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n have_v both_o those_o that_o be_v outward_a and_o inward_a it_o be_v further_a say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o his_o outward_a covenant_n have_v no_o seal_n for_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la if_o therefore_o it_o have_v a_o seal_n it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v or_o some_o other_o what_o this_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n de_fw-fr sigillis_fw-la conferendis_fw-la i_o be_o to_o learn_v if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o seal_n follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o be_v put_v to_o after_o the_o covenant_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o covenant_n whatsoever_o he_o say_v they_o no_z where_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o outward_a covenant_n i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o tell_v what_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n enter_v be_v it_o not_o circumcision_n and_o do_v there_o not_o another_o follow_v viz._n the_o passeover_n now_o i_o tell_v he_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v seal_v of_o this_o covenant_n the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o covenant_n as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o will_v yet_o must_v not_o deny_v they_o be_v not_o all_o in_o the_o inward_a covenant_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v these_o seal_n he_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v the_o seal_n to_o such_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n and_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v and_o such_o we_o say_v have_v right_a to_o they_o and_o to_o help_v he_o a_o little_a further_o those_o man_n that_o he_o say_v the_o church_n must_v baptize_v though_o without_o right_n we_o say_v be_v true_o in_o covenant_n and_o have_v right_a when_o he_o know_v what_o a_o child_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o
know_v who_o we_o say_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o have_v covenant-right_a to_o baptism_n so_o that_o a_o second_o covenant_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o give_v right_a to_o a_o first_o be_v a_o strange_a fancy_n but_o see_v i_o be_o no_o better_o understand_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o clear_v my_o meaning_n in_o certain_a position_n which_o here_o follow_v chap._n vi_o position_n tend_v to_o clear_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 1._o those_o that_o take_v upon_o themselves_o a_o christian_a profession_n be_v separate_a for_o god_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n that_o have_v ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o their_o inheritance_n that_o acknowledge_v a_o deity_n and_o no_o other_o but_o the_o true_a deity_n a_o necessity_n of_o worship_n and_o none_o but_o the_o christian_a worship_n these_o with_o i_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n this_o to_o i_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 7._o 8._o gal._n 1._o 2._o the_o call_v of_o god_n matth._n 22._o 14._o the_o people_n of_o god_n isa_n 1._o 2._o psal_n 90._o 7._o they_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o true_a god_n psal_n 50._o 7._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 1._o deut._n 14._o 1._o rom._n 9_o 4._o be_v a_o people_n nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n deut._n 4._o 7._o psal_n 148._o ult_n god_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n psal_n 90._o 7._o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3._o 35._o saint_n psalm_n 90._o 5._o act_n 26._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o believer_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13._o act_n 21._o 20._o luke_n 8._o 13._o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o act_n 9_o 1._o &_o 15._o 10._o christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o that_o all_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o covenant-state_n and_o that_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v in_o scripture_n all_o this_o honour_n be_v clear_a these_o therefore_o with_o i_o be_v in_o covenant_n i_o know_v that_o as_o to_o all_o of_o these_o eulogy_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o they_o be_v equivocal_a a_o answer_n that_o i_o can_v scarce_o take_v into_o my_o thought_n without_o horror_n as_o though_o god_n oracle_n be_v all_o over_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o other_o like_o those_o of_o apollo_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reality_n either_o in_o their_o separation_n for_o god_n or_o gift_n that_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o illumination_n conviction_n faith_n or_o privilege_n that_o they_o enjoy_v when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o plain_a denial_n that_o all_o of_o this_o here_o mention_v argue_v a_o covenant-state_n yet_o exception_n be_v take_v it_o seem_v say_v one_o he_o take_v all_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n christian_n and_o then_o question_n what_o though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n or_o christianity_n be_v be_v take_v a_o name_n enter_v into_o cevenant_n the_o poor_a indian_n that_o by_o thousand_o be_v force_v by_o the_o spaniard_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o know_v so_o little_a what_o they_o do_v that_o some_o of_o they_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o they_o assume_v and_o do_v not_o our_o author_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v take_v as_o plausible_a exception_n against_o his_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o rule_n be_v that_o a_o serious_a professor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o he_o will_v travel_v as_o far_o as_o india_n for_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o against_o god_n word_n do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o force_n may_v make_v these_o poor_a indian_n to_o appear_v serious_a in_o their_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o strange_a with_o he_o that_o take_v a_o name_n shall_v be_v enter_v covenant_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o shall_v imply_v a_o covenant-state_n let_v he_o consult_v isa_n 4._o 1._o in_o that_o day_n seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n say_v we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n and_o those_o manifold_a scripture-text_n which_o express_v the_o relation_n of_o god_n covenant-people_n to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n a_o people_n call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o on_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v call_v distinction_n shall_v be_v put_v between_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o descent_n from_o parent_n in_o covenant_n whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n who_o continue_v their_o covenant-relation_n till_o they_o profess_o cast_v it_o off_o notwithstanding_o their_o ignorance_n and_o such_o that_o of_o mere_a alien_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v have_v no_o other_o title_n than_o their_o own_o present_a qualification_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v voluntary_a as_o well_o in_o renounce_v their_o old_a false_a way_n as_o embracing_z the_o present_a as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o those_o covert_n through_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v without_o some_o competency_n of_o knowledge_n discern_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o former_a course_n and_o the_o happiness_n attainable_a in_o the_o present_a and_o i_o be_o easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o more_o knowledge_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o teacher_n be_v now_o require_v then_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o god_n by_o miracle_n to_o persuade_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o over-rule_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a take_n of_o a_o name_n that_o be_v intend_v but_o that_o which_o together_o with_o it_o still_o attend_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o withal_o make_v her_o abode_n in_o his_o house_n so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o covenant_n people_n and_o be_v with_o israel_n they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o they_o make_v abide_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n enjoy_v his_o ordinance_n as_o their_o inheritance_n it_o be_v object_v god_n oft_o bestow_v his_o word_n on_o infidel_n and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v man_n that_o deride_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v it_o a_o fiction_n and_o yet_o for_o credit_v of_o man_n come_v ordinary_o to_o the_o congregation_n these_o have_v the_o word_n give_v and_o so_o have_v other_o unregenerate_a man_n but_o not_o by_o covenant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o word_n on_o infidel_n to_o i_o be_v strange_a it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o often_o tender_v it_o to_o they_o but_o in_o case_n they_o remain_v infidel_n they_o put_v it_o away_o from_o they_o and_o bestow_v imply_v not_o only_o a_o tender_a but_o a_o acceptance_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o israel_n above_o other_o nation_n that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o other_o have_v not_o that_o honour_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o god_n give_v his_o word_n by_o covenant_n be_v a_o most_o improper_a speech_n see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o very_a covenant_n draught_n as_o though_o we_o shall_v say_v he_o give_v his_o word_n by_o his_o word_n and_o these_o sure_a be_v no_o open_a derider_n that_o for_o the_o credit_n ofman_n make_v such_o a_o public_a profession_n this_o will_v work_v restraint_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n as_o it_o put_v upon_o profession_n on_o the_o other_o and_o in_o case_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v though_o the_o covenant_n be_v perfidious_o break_v yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o total_o cast_v off_o as_o long_o as_o a_o open_a profession_n be_v continue_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o that_o take_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o give_v they_o to_o moloch_n this_o can_v be_v no_o low_a crime_n and_o be_v a_o high_a departure_n from_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o these_o bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v god_n child_n that_o they_o thus_o sacrifice_v ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o so_o also_o psal_n 106._o 35_o etc._n etc._n israel_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n and_o they_o serve_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o they_o yea_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yet_o this_o as_o appear_v cast_v they_o not_o out_o of_o covenant_n god_n notwithstanding_o remember_v for_o they_o his_o cavenant_n ver_fw-la 45._o this_o be_v therefore_o doubtless_o but_o a_o partial_a apostasy_n take_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n they_o do_v not_o total_o cast_v off_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o
and_o law-ceremony_n do_v not_o reach_v beyond_o john_n who_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v that_o in_o case_n the_o law_n bind_v as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o moses_n then_o all_o that_o moses_n do_v deliver_v be_v obligatory_a to_o christian_n quâtale_a be_v omne_fw-la and_o so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n bind_v as_o do_v the_o moral_a and_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o neck_n under_o that_o yoke_n to_o this_o answer_n all_o that_o moses_n do_v deliver_v do_v bind_v unless_o we_o have_v a_o release_n or_o discharge_v from_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o hence_o a_o argument_n be_v draw_v for_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v bind_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v than_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v no_o where_o revoke_v or_o abolish_v as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v still_o bind_v christian_n this_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n shall_v be_v obligatory_a above_o the_o moral_a but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v bind_v christian_n to_o this_o day_n have_v it_o not_o be_v revoke_v and_o abolish_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a when_o the_o great_a question_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v bind_v christian_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n and_o consequent_o to_o observe_v other_o rite_n this_o be_v decide_v in_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o these_o be_v abolish_v as_o be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o a_o end_n put_v to_o their_o obligation_n it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v that_o if_o all_o be_v of_o force_n that_o moses_n write_v as_o from_o he_o then_o that_o of_o divorce_n of_o the_o wife_n on_o any_o cause_n be_v of_o force_n likewise_o that_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n as_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 19_o 7._o tell_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o deut._n 24._o 1._o to_o this_o chemnitius_n have_v answer_v that_o moses_n deliver_v this_o tanquam_fw-la legislator_n as_o one_o that_o give_v order_n to_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o political_a estate_n not_o tanquam_fw-la theologus_fw-la as_o a_o prophet_n raise_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o moses_n his_o write_n therefore_o be_v in_o force_n not_o only_a ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la as_o contain_v such_o precept_n upon_o which_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v put_v a_o divine_a sanction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o sanction_n from_o heaven_n put_v upon_o they_o as_o deliver_v by_o he_o and_o the_o obligation_n still_o remain_v if_o moses_n once_o be_v neglect_v i_o shall_v fear_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n will_v not_o long_o be_v honour_v moses_n be_v a_o servant_n in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o penman_n of_o new_a testament-scripture_n chap._n xiii_o god_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o his_o people_n for_o sin_n as_o god_n hold_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o keep_v on_o foot_n his_o commandment_n so_o also_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n upon_o those_o with_o who_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o law_n nor_o to_o go_v on_o in_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n with_o impunity_n and_o freedom_n as_o they_o have_v his_o precept_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a be_v our_o adversary_n in_o this_o likewise_o as_o they_o plead_v a_o manumission_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o mandatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n so_o they_o will_v also_o have_v they_o exempt_v from_o all_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n against_o these_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n even_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v steadfast_a in_o covenant_n do_v suffer_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v bring_v scripture_n of_o three_o sort_n 1._o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n under_o sore_a and_o great_a affliction_n for_o sin_n and_o these_o place_n be_v even_o without_o number_n isaiah_n 42._o 24._o lam._n 1._o 8._o 3._o 39_o 5._o 16._o micah_n 1._o 5._o yea_o they_o lie_v under_o suffering_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v sin_n till_o their_o stomach_n be_v bring_v down_o and_o they_o humble_v themselves_o for_o sin_n leu._n 26._o 41._o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o among_o these_o afflict_a one_o there_o be_v reprobate_n as_o well_o as_o elect_v one_o and_o elect_a one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o unconversion_n and_o they_o may_v suffer_v for_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v true_a convert_n among_o these_o or_o else_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v no_o convert_n in_o it_o 2._o these_o in_o their_o confession_n and_o humiliation_n involve_v themselves_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o make_v themselves_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o by_o sin_n draw_v down_o suffering_n as_o we_o have_v ezra_n daniel_n and_o other_o for_o example_n 2._o instance_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a saint_n sin_v and_o suffer_v for_o sin_n 1._o moses_n and_o aaron_n numb_a 20._o 12._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n because_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o sanctify_v i_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o congregation_n into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o have_v give_v they_o both_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o suffering_n be_v note_v there_o which_o moses_n seem_v never_o to_o have_v do_v with_o deut._n 1._o 37._o deut._n 3_o 26._o deut._n 4._o 21._o deut._n 34._o 4._o 2._o david_n his_o sin_n we_o find_v 1_o sam._n 11._o at_o large_a relate_v his_o suffering_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o suffer_v in_o all_o his_o relation_n 1._o as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n die_v 2._o as_o a_o husband_n his_o bed_n be_v defile_v 3._o as_o a_o prince_n the_o sword_n be_v bring_v upon_o his_o land_n 3._o solomon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o my_o statute_n which_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o i_o will_v sure_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o servant_n 4._o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 25._o 26._o but_o hezekiah_n render_v not_o again_o according_a to_o the_o benefit_n do_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o therefore_o there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o hezekiah_n humble_v himself_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n both_o he_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v not_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v his_o sin_n his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o sin_n here_o also_o exception_n be_v take_v these_o here_o mention_v say_v some_o live_v under_o old_a testament_n dispentation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v take_v up_o paul_n word_n in_o behalf_n of_o these_o 2._o cor._n 10._o 7._o if_o any_o man_n trust_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o of_o himself_o think_v this_o again_o that_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n so_o they_o be_v christ_n moses_n that_o suffer_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o and_o david_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n matth._n 22._o 43._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v old_a testament-scripture_n for_o if_o we_o lose_v they_o here_o we_o shall_v hold_v they_o no_o where_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o prov._n 3._o 11_o 12._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o correction_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o correct_v even_o as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v 1._o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thrice_o repeat_v 2._o the_o impulsive_a cause_n employ_v in_o the_o word_n chastisement_n which_o ever_o be_v for_o some_o fault_n psalm_n 39_o 11._o 3._o the_o hand_n that_o
be_v satisfy_v which_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o do_v and_o how_o injurious_a to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o attempt_v the_o do_v of_o it_o let_v we_o guess_v by_o the_o definition_n that_o bellarmine_n give_v of_o it_o lib._n quart_n de_fw-mi peniten_fw-ge cap._n 1._o actio_fw-la quâ_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la alierum_fw-la laesit_fw-la tantum_fw-la facit_fw-la quantum_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la injuriam_fw-la compensandam_fw-la sive_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la laesus_fw-la est_fw-la justè_fw-la exigit_fw-la all_o that_o we_o can_v suffer_v can_v never_o satisfy_v the_o wrong_n that_o our_o sin_n have_v do_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n god_n may_v just_o exact_v more_o then_o either_o on_o earth_n or_o in_o their_o imaginary_a purgatory_n any_o man_n can_v discharge_v as_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v so_o neither_o do_v they_o match_v the_o evil_a that_o just_o may_v be_v inflict_v they_o be_v all_o just_a but_o not_o from_o god_n revenge_a justice_n in_o themselves_o they_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o curse_n but_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v menace_v as_o a_o skilful_a physician_n make_v poison_n up_o into_o a_o medicine_n so_o do_v god_n turn_v curse_n into_o blessing_n they_o serve_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o to_o cure_v his_o people_n 7._o these_o suffering_n be_v not_o yet_o bare_o as_o some_o use_n to_o speak_v from_o sin_n but_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o prevent_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v but_o because_o man_n have_v already_o sin_v the_o corinthian_n be_v chastened_a not_o alone_o lest_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v it_o god_n afflict_a david_n not_o only_o lest_o he_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n but_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v adultery_n he_o threaten_v eli_n and_o punish_v he_o not_o only_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o son_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v too_o indulgent_a to_o they_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o affliction_n shall_v prevent_v sin_n to_o come_v if_o they_o do_v not_o correct_v sin_n already_o past_a why_o be_v man_n afraid_a to_o sin_n upon_o account_n of_o suffering_n but_o because_o upon_o sin_n they_o have_v suffer_v smart_a for_o sin_n make_v a_o child_n of_o god_n watchful_a against_o sin_n the_o child_n that_o have_v see_v his_o father_n frown_n be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v frown_v again_o that_o have_v be_v scourge_v know_v what_o a_o father_n think_v of_o a_o fault_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o second_o it_o be_v here_o object_v that_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o justice_n in_o this_o way_n to_o afflict_v believer_n see_v christ_n in_o their_o stead_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o punish_v one_o sin_n twice_o be_v injurious_a answ_n 1._o these_o know_v that_o socinian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o these_o two_o can_v stand_v together_o viz._n christ_n satisfaction_n and_o believer_n correction_n they_o will_v soon_o assume_v that_o believer_n do_v suffer_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o full_a and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v and_o so_o their_o dangerous_a error_n will_v be_v support_v 2._o one_o truth_n must_v not_o be_v produce_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o another_o christ_n satisfaction_n take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o condemnation_n and_o deliver_v from_o revengeful_a wrath_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o discipline_n when_o god_n become_v a_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n a_o father_n that_o be_v a_o judge_n may_v lash_v his_o child_n that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o sentence_n if_o any_o will_v see_v further_a objection_n raise_v and_o answer_v let_v he_o consult_v mr._n burges_n of_o justification_n part._n 1._o lecture_n 5._o pag._n 33._o chap._n fourteen_o agreement_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v assert_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o premise_v such_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v some_o light_n towards_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o i_o must_v proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o respective_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o these_o covenant_n the_o former_a be_v a_o easy_a work_n there_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o dispute_v raise_v about_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o pass_v it_o over_o they_o agree_v 1._o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n both_o be_v covenant_n strict_o so_o call_v as_o have_v already_o be_v demonstrate_v 2._o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n that_o be_v god_n he_o propose_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o adam_n for_o himself_o and_o all_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o enter_v covenant_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n in_o their_o fall_a condition_n 3._o the_o party_n in_o covenant_n be_v in_o both_o of_o they_o god_n and_o man_n god_n propound_v man_n accept_v though_o there_o be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o 4._o in_o either_o of_o both_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o man_n happiness_n life_n be_v give_v in_o promise_n in_o both_o as_o we_o see_v rom._n 10_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n where_o both_o covenant_n be_v distinct_o consider_v what_o difference_n or_o agreement_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o life_n promise_v will_v after_o be_v speak_v unto_o 5._o in_o both_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o restipulation_n from_o man_n as_o there_o be_v a_o engagement_n from_o god_n as_o god_n engage_v himself_o for_o reward_n so_o man_n be_v engage_v to_o duty_n the_o former_a be_v never_o doubt_v the_o late_a have_v be_v large_o prove_v 6._o in_o either_o of_o both_o righteousness_n be_v call_v for_o from_o those_o that_o enter_v covenant_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o question_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n fail_v in_o do_v be_v death_n interest_n in_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v require_v in_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v not_o by_o ourselves_o but_o by_o another_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 4._o sincerity_n in_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v require_v likewise_o both_o of_o these_o will_v be_v moreful_o demonstrate_v 7._o either_o of_o both_o be_v indispensable_a the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o both_o be_v inflict_v adam_n posterity_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o impenitent_a one_o will_v bear_v the_o other_o not_o believe_v not_o repent_v bring_v death_n as_o sometime_o not_o perfect_o obey_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o accept_v of_o another_o afterward_o will_v be_v consider_v 8._o neither_o of_o both_o covenant_n be_v personal_a as_o enter_v with_o any_o single_a person_n or_o person_n and_o determine_v in_o he_o or_o they_o but_o both_o of_o they_o include_v posterity_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o express_o deliver_v but_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o covenant_n be_v enter_v with_o adam_n for_o all_o his_o the_o latter_a be_v more_o express_a to_o the_o covenanter_n and_o their_o seed_n both_o in_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n which_o by_o a_o party_n be_v question_v but_o remain_v large_o to_o be_v confirm_v chap._n xv._n difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o covenant_n i_o must_v now_o more_o large_o inquire_v into_o the_o difference_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v so_o much_o opposition_n the_o first_o and_o lead_v difference_n be_v that_o be_v both_o of_o they_o between_o god_n and_o man_n integrity_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o in_o a_o different_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v enter_v in_o statu_fw-la instituto_fw-la in_o man_n integrity_n when_o man_n have_v not_o at_o all_o by_o sin_n incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n or_o weaken_v his_o ability_n for_o obedience_n man_n then_o stand_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o god_n hand_n bear_v in_o himself_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o god_n condition_n the_o second_o be_v in_o statu_fw-la destituto_fw-la in_o man_n fall_v estate_n now_o in_o sin_n under_o wrath_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o whole_o disable_v from_o yield_a obedience_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o make_v more_o word_n about_o it_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o
spirit_n this_o conviction_n unto_o change_n be_v hardly_o without_o compunction_n remorse_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o single_a case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o common_a with_o other_o christian_n as_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n that_o it_o work_v repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o diâ—â—â—â—_n whether_o any_o ever_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o preparatory_a work_n i_o question_v not_o god_n prerogative_n i_o be_o upon_o enquiry_n after_o his_o usual_a method_n i_o know_v some_o instance_n in_o matthew_n who_o be_v call_v sudden_o follow_v christ_n and_o we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o any_o work_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o trouble_v but_o who_o know_v whether_o matthew_n a_o jew_n be_v not_o call_v by_o grace_n before_o this_o call_n to_o a_o apostleship_n and_o if_o not_o in_o grace_n whether_o it_o necessary_o follow_v in_o that_o instant_n the_o like_a be_v object_v of_o lydia_n the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o without_o any_o sorrow_n or_o trouble_n in_o spirit_n be_v mention_v neither_o be_v there_o mention_n of_o any_o joy_n sorrow_n or_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o she_o by_o many_o be_v believe_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n yet_o this_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o some_o limit_n 1._o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o sorrow_n and_o preparative_n work_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o all_o one_o man_n terror_n and_o heart-breaking_n be_v no_o necessary_a precedent_n for_o all_o other_o to_o reach_v 2._o a_o high_a degree_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o any_o god_n can_v come_v soon_o in_o with_o gospel-cordial_n after_o law-convictions_a unto_o one_o than_o another_o 3._o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o quarrel_v his_o conversion_n because_o his_o sorrow_n have_v not_o be_v like_o some_o other_o each_o man_n have_v not_o like_a pain_n in_o cure_n of_o a_o like_a malady_n 4._o none_o shall_v beg_v of_o god_n overwhelm_v and_o amaze_a shake_n and_o humiliation_n of_o spirit_n god_n better_a know_v their_o frame_n than_o they_o understand_v themselves_o 5._o none_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o trouble_n it_o may_v possible_o end_v in_o horror_n and_o work_n nothing_o better_o than_o itself_o it_o may_v only_o have_v its_o present_a work_n to_o cast_v hell_n in_o the_o face_n and_o then_o the_o person_n return_v to_o his_o old_a bias_n to_o his_o sinful_a pleasure_n his_o worldly_a advantage_n as_o saul_n to_o his_o music_n cain_n to_o his_o build_n of_o city_n yet_o when_o god_n thus_o plough_n it_o be_v a_o hopeful_a sign_n he_o intend_v sow_v and_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o reason_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o soil_n on_o who_o no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v as_o though_o they_o be_v past_o all_o husbandry_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o can_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o turn_v a_o rock_n into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n this_o be_v god_n method_n do_v not_o dispute_v but_o believe_v 6._o then_o it_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n sufficient_a when_o it_o effect_n the_o work_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v when_o it_o bring_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o love_n with_o sin_n take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o sin_n when_o it_o so_o work_v to_o a_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n that_o it_o work_v the_o soul_n to_o cast_v itself_o on_o christ_n jesus_n when_o horror_n work_v desire_n not_o of_o ease_n but_o of_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o whole_a christ_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o true_a work_n for_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o i_o make_v a_o gospel-engagement_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v privative_a or_o positive_a privative_a be_v the_o destruction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v positive_a be_v the_o introduction_n of_o what_o be_v not_o every_o change_n have_v two_o term_n the_o one_o be_v terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la which_o be_v endeavour_v the_o other_o be_v terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la which_o be_v leave_v and_o so_o in_o this_o change_n which_o grace_n work_v sin_n and_o to_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v engage_v the_o privative_a part_n which_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v be_v sin_n the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o positive_a part_n which_o we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v be_v that_o which_o stand_v in_o full_a opposition_n forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v follow_v after_o righteousness_n and_o turn_v from_o satan_n we_o must_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o ministry_n which_o find_v man_n out_o of_o covenant_n and_o work_v they_o into_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o privative_a part_n be_v frequent_o enjoin_v as_o that_o which_o bind_v at_o all_o time_n and_o to_o all_o time_n a_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o sin_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n isa_n 1._o 16._o be_v you_o separate_v touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o thing_n sake_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o the_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o but_o now_o you_o also_o put_v off_o all_o these_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n lie_v not_o one_o to_o another_o see_v you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n col._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o old_a thing_n with_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o those_o that_o pretend_v to_o christ_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v whole_o against_o it_o his_o prophetic_a office_n lead_v we_o from_o it_o and_o give_v we_o light_n to_o avoid_v it_o in_o his_o kingly_a office_n his_o law_n be_v against_o it_o and_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o redeem_v from_o it_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o learn_v he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n attain_v to_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o this_o upon_o peril_n of_o bear_v their_o sin_n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31._o repent_v and_o turn_v yourselves_o from_o all_o your_o transgression_n so_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v your_o ruin_n cast_v away_o from_o you_o all_o your_o transgression_n whereby_o you_o have_v transgress_v and_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n no_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v for_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v that_o they_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n isa_n 55._o 7._o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v grace_n be_v no_o where_o more_o free_o tender_v than_o there_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o he_o that_o have_v no_o money_n come_v you_o buy_v and_o eat_v yea_o come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n wherefore_o do_v you_o spend_v money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o
because_o their_o sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n have_v some_o imperfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o work_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o assert_v a_o personal_a perfect_a inherent_a righteousness_n as_o be_v say_v all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v here_o hold_v out_o to_o i_o be_v new_a and_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o in_o ignorance_n all_o over_o i_o never_o take_v imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o imply_v any_o such_o contradiction_n no_o more_o than_o imperfect_a holiness_n isaiah_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n isaiah_n 64._o 6._o no_o great_a charge_n of_o imperfection_n can_v lie_v against_o the_o most_o imperfect_a holiness_n than_o the_o prophet_n lay_v upon_o our_o righteousness_n neither_o do_v i_o understand_v how_o holiness_n shall_v be_v imperfect_a take_v material_o and_o righteousness_n perfect_a take_v formal_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o rule_n we_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o well_o make_v holiness_n formal_a and_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n material_a in_o a_o absolute_a consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o any_o rule_n at_o all_o and_o in_o such_o consideration_n i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o there_o can_v be_v perfection_n or_o imperfection_n either_o in_o holiness_n or_o righteousness_n it_o be_v as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o or_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o rule_n that_o they_o have_v the_o denomination_n of_o perfection_n or_o imperfection_n paul_n gospel-frame_n whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o righteousness_n or_o holiness_n be_v set_v out_o rom._n 7._o full_a of_o imperfection_n yet_o all_o this_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o answer_v or_o fall_v short_a in_o conformity_n to_o it_o verse_n 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o whereas_o a_o charge_n of_o ignorance_n be_v lay_v even_o upon_o learned_a teacher_n that_o common_o understand_v the_o word_n righteousness_n and_o righteous_a as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o old_a rule_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o have_v little_a of_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o be_o whole_o they_o in_o this_o ignorance_n i_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o old_a rule_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v with_o i_o a_o rule_n a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o the_o only_a rule_n the_o perfection_n of_o this_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o man_n integrity_n stand_v in_o the_o perfect_a conformity_n to_o this_o law_n and_o the_o reparation_n of_o this_o in_o our_o regenerate_a estate_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v have_v reference_n as_o to_o god_n for_o a_o pattern_n so_o to_o his_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n as_o a_o image_n carry_v a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n of_o its_o sampler_n be_v a_o image_n so_o conformity_n imperfect_o answer_v the_o rule_n be_v conformity_n likewise_o a_o perfection_n of_o sufficiency_n to_o attain_v the_o end_n i_o willing_o grant_v god_n condescend_v through_o rich_a grace_n to_o crown_v weak_a obedience_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o imperfection_n have_v its_o perfectness_n otherwise_o i_o must_v say_v that_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v a_o imperfect_a righteousness_n in_o a_o imperfect_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o without_o their_o reference_n to_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v neither_o perfection_n nor_o imperfection_n in_o any_o action_n see_v doctor_n davenant_n dispute_v against_o justification_n by_o inherent_a righteousness_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr justitia_fw-la habituali_fw-la pag._n 349_o and_o how_o full_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o sentence_n prefix_v before_o two_o treatise_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n pâ—ophetae_fw-la in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v conclude_v that_o sincerity_n in_o the_o way_n and_o work_v of_o god_n which_o scripture_n also_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n integrity_n simplicity_n uprightness_n perfectness_n a_o heart_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sincerity_n whole_a and_o unfeigned_a be_v that_o which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v require_v and_o that_o which_o it_o accept_v this_o god_n in_o covenant_n give_v in_o charge_n and_o this_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_n the_o law_n stand_v as_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o charge_n in_o it_o be_v the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n without_o the_o least_o indulgence_n in_o any_o case_n of_o fail_v suitable_a to_o the_o ability_n that_o once_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n god_n in_o gospel-condescensions_a will_v have_v this_o rule_n eye_v with_o a_o single_a and_o upright_a heart_n universal_o eye_v and_o observe_v both_o in_o our_o return_n from_o sin_n and_o in_o our_o application_n to_o god_n in_o new_a obedience_n this_o do_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n with_o good_a will-doing_a service_n eph._n 6._o 6_o 7._o serve_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o this_o prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n ezra_n 7._o 10._o this_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o though_o it_o be_v in_o much_o weakness_n and_o with_o strength_n that_o be_v little_a rev._n 3._o 8._o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 23._o gal._n 5._o 17._o enemy_n without_o ephes_n 6._o 12._o be_v require_v of_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o through_o grace_n accept_v and_o as_o faith_n which_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v the_o other_o new_a covenant-condition_n bring_v we_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o this_o of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o walk_n hold_v in_o communion_n faith_n give_v access_n to_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o through_o sincerity_n we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o grace_n to_o glory_n both_o of_o they_o be_v call_v for_o of_o god_n both_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o both_o of_o they_o crown_v with_o glory_n that_o in_o this_o degree_n obedience_n be_v both_o require_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a this_o where_o oever_o it_o be_v god_n observe_v and_o eye_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o herein_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v have_v war_n these_o have_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o heaven_n job_n 1._o 8._o have_v thou_o not_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a gen._n 7._o 1._o thou_o have_v i_o see_v righteous_a before_o i_o in_o this_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o high_a or_o low_o they_o have_v praise_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n yea_o where_o there_o be_v integrity_n in_o a_o single_a act_n this_o god_n note_n yea_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o thy_o heart_n gen._n 20._o 6._o these_o god_n protect_v &_o with_o his_o omnipotence_n preserve_v 2_o chron._n 16._o 9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o prov._n 2._o 7._o in_o these_o god_n take_v pleasure_n i_o know_v my_o god_n that_o thou_o try_v the_o reins_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o unto_o these_o god_n speak_v peace_n do_v not_o my_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o this_o the_o people_n of_o god_n plead_v with_o god_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o eye_n psalm_n 26._o 1._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o as_o for_o i_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o have_v willing_o offer_v those_o thing_n psalm_n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v the_o high_a ambition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o most_o sad_a trouble_n to_o reach_v david_n beg_v mercy_n say_v to_o god_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal_n 51._o 6._o this_o have_v uphold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o great_a difficulty_n with_o all_o joy_n and_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o
continue_v that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v establish_v appear_v first_o age_n by_o the_o work_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v give_v they_o in_o commission_n by_o christ_n jesus_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o here_o be_v commission_n give_v for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o for_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n or_o for_o the_o superstruction_n either_o for_o their_o work_n of_o plant_v preach_v where_o christ_n be_v never_o know_v by_o name_n or_o else_o for_o water_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o happy_a beginning_n their_o first_o work_n in_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n disciple_n all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o one_o age_n though_o egesippus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v quote_v by_o doctor_n andrews_n preface_n to_o the_o decalogue_n page_n 7._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o know_v commonwealth_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n inhabit_v but_o within_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n receive_v a_o great_a shake_v off_o of_o heathenish_a religion_n yet_o the_o whole_a work_n after_o so_o many_o century_n of_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o geography_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o above_o the_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o inhabit_a world_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o so_o overrun_a with_o barbarism_n that_o they_o have_v little_o more_o than_o a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v when_o yet_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n shall_v be_v more_o universal_a that_o as_o god_n be_v once_o know_v in_o jury_n his_o name_n great_a in_o israel_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o mal._n 1._o 11._o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n revel_v 11._o 15._o their_o work_n of_o superstruction_n or_o build_n up_o of_o disciple_n be_v give_v they_o in_o charge_n in_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o as_o long_o as_o homage_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n so_o long_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o give_v direction_n in_o it_o which_o we_o find_v far_o hold_v out_o ephes_n 4._o 11_o 13_o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o enumeration_n of_o ministerial_a function_n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a as_o there_o be_v a_o appointment_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n so_o also_o of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n their_o work_n be_v there_o point_a out_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n when_o in_o the_o world_n all_o be_v saint_n and_o no_o imperfection_n can_v be_v find_v in_o these_o saint_n nor_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o error_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n nor_o a_o seducer_n or_o false_a teacher_n fear_v then_o and_o not_o before_o a_o ministry_n may_v be_v spare_v this_o will_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o devil_n in_o hell_n and_o a_o man_n with_o corruption_n upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o oppose_v a_o ministry_n but_o the_o be_v of_o that_o man_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o it_o their_o work_n for_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v in_o charge_n explicit_o in_o those_o word_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n as_o implicit_o in_o that_o charge_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v this_o of_o baptism_n answer_v in_o duration_n to_o that_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v second_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n jesus_n annex_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n in_o this_o work_n verse_n 20._o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v we_o see_v to_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o time_n always_o even_o all_o day_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o howsoever_o some_o quarrel_n may_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saeculi_fw-la be_v take_v in_o so_o various_a a_o acception_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o the_o subject_a matter_n whereon_o it_o be_v speak_v be_v a_o work_n of_o more_o last_a as_o have_v be_v observe_v than_o one_o age_n together_o with_o the_o phrase_n annex_v the_o consummation_n or_o finish_n plain_o signify_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n till_o christ_n come_v at_o the_o end_n of_o age_n 530._o that_o which_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v alone_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o work_n and_o for_o any_o to_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o a_o die_a man_n ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o help_v for_o many_o year_n who_o be_v but_o to_o live_v few_o year_n be_v a_o strange_a promise_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o assistance_n through_o all_o age_n when_o it_o must_v be_v extinct_a in_o that_o age_n be_v as_o strange_a a_o promise_n a_o promise_n to_o a_o nonentity_n or_o mere_a chimara_n minister_n than_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o star_n not_o as_o meteor_n they_o grow_v as_o plant_n not_o as_o mushroom_n their_o duration_n be_v not_o for_o a_o year_n for_o a_o age_n but_o through_o all_o age_n three_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n care_v for_o a_o succession_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n they_o take_v care_n for_o other_o to_o fill_v up_o their_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v therefore_o paul_n call_v not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n give_v order_n for_o a_o ministerial_a call_n by_o ordination_n give_v charge_n to_o titus_n tit._n 1._o 5._o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o this_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o to_o who_o the_o care_n of_o church-inspection_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v act_v 20._o 17._o compare_v with_o verse_n 28._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o their_o journal_n act_v 14._o 23._o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o recommend_v they_o to_o god_n with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o which_o more_o afterward_o four_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o settle_a pastor_n which_o be_v find_v in_o constitute_v establish_a church_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n philip._n 2._o 25._o archippus_n in_o colesses_n col._n 4._o 17._o those_o of_o ephesus_n which_o give_v the_o apostle_n meet_v at_o miletum_n act_v 20._o 17._o john_n who_o live_v long_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o write_v his_o revelation_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n in_o the_o issle_n of_o pathmos_n rev._n 1._o 9_o in_o his_o banishment_n there_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v several_a epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a respective_a church_n in_o asia_n which_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v his_o survivor_n and_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o any_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o those_o several_a city-churche_n there_o mention_v whether_o these_o church_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v call_v diocesan_n presbyterial_a or_o congregational_a be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v question_v but_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n appoint_v over_o their_o several_a charge_n be_v out_o of_o question_n five_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o charge_n give_v for_o respect_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o thus_o stand_v up_o in_o succession_n in_o such_o establish_a church_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n phil._n 2_o 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o
interpretation_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o original_a itself_o and_o speak_v the_o language_n in_o which_o scripture_n be_v write_v yet_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v then_o to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n mal._n 2_o 6._o the_o cabinet_n be_v open_a to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o we_o yet_o there_o need_v a_o key_n for_o far_a open_n those_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o upon_o the_o way_n have_v the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o translation_n or_o original_a as_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n own_o word_n reprove_v they_o for_o not_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v and_o yet_o a_o key_n of_o interpretation_n be_v needful_a and_o useful_a christ_n open_v unto_o they_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 32._o if_o this_o compassionate_a samaritan_n be_v question_v as_o the_o eunuch_n be_v by_o philip_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o answer_n how_o shall_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n but_o will_v straight_o have_v answer_v yes_o as_o well_o as_o any_o linguist_n in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o help_n for_o interpretation_n the_o cabinet_n be_v open_a spare_v your_o key_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o art_n that_o some_o prelate_n make_v use_v of_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o read_a ministry_n to_o persuade_v that_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a distinct_o read_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v without_o any_o interpretation_n but_o the_o plainness_n and_o easiness_n of_o a_o rule_n and_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o understanding_n of_o it_o stand_v together_o we_o maintain_v a_o plainness_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o simple_a to_o understand_v but_o not_o sit_v idle_a and_o lazy_a but_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o shed_v forth_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n till_o we_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o henceforth_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v ephes_n 4._o 12_o 13._o we_o may_v soon_o see_v their_o artifice_n that_o labour_n to_o bear_v they_o down_o thus_o they_o know_v their_o cunning_a sleight_n may_v be_v carry_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o their_o imposture_n lie_v undiscovered_a our_o compassionate_a man_n pretend_v to_o avoid_v a_o cheat_n act_v the_o part_n of_o the_o most_o notable_a cheater_n the_o prophet_n stand_v for_o that_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o their_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n even_o when_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n whatsoever_o their_o way_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o must_v we_o for_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o dispense_v they_o and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v at_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o but_o enough_o i_o hope_n have_v be_v speak_v for_o a_o ministry_n for_o a_o know_a ministry_n and_o objection_n against_o it_o full_o satisfy_v chap._n xxviii_o a_o orderly_a way_n of_o admission_n of_o man_n into_o the_o mininisterial_a function_n necessary_a as_o man_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v train_v up_o for_o the_o work_n so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o orderly_a way_n of_o admittance_n to_o it_o unwarrantable_a the_o way_n which_o scripture_n trace_n out_o to_o we_o self-consecration_n be_v alone_o beseem_v the_o priest_n of_o jeroboam_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 9_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n that_o have_v neither_o inspiration_n nor_o education_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o man_n not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o word_n aright_o but_o how_o to_o keep_v cattle_n zach._n 13._o 5._o or_o some_o answerable_a employment_n in_o its_o due_a place_n commendable_a but_o no_o introduction_n to_o the_o ministerial_a honour_n these_o run_v and_o stay_v not_o for_o send_v and_o go_v without_o commission_n they_o go_v without_o assistance_n and_o soon_o run_v themselves_o into_o those_o bog_n in_o which_o without_o special_a grace_n they_o be_v irrecoverable_o plunge_v they_o want_v home-reproof_n the_o wound_n of_o friend_n zach._n 13._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o wear_v a_o rough_a garment_n to_o deceive_v when_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o preach_v he_o put_v the_o question_n how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v man_n that_o go_v upon_o this_o work_n must_v be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a their_o call_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n there_o must_v be_v a_o call_n from_o god_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o the_o other_o heb._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n there_o be_v none_o that_o expect_v not_o a_o call_n from_o god_n in_o this_o work_n but_o have_v their_o brand_n in_o the_o scripture_n jerem._n 14._o 14._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o yet_o they_o say_v sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o this_o land_n by_o sword_n and_o famine_n shall_v those_o prophet_n be_v consume_v jerem._n 27._o 15._o for_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o may_v drive_v you_o out_o and_o that_o you_o may_v perish_v and_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o expect_v and_o as_o they_o run_v on_o their_o own_o head_n so_o they_o vent_v their_o own_o tenant_n and_o prophesy_v out_o of_o the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jerem._n 23._o 26._o those_o shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o work_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n christ_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 1._o the_o work_n be_v god_n the_o advancement_n and_o set_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n and_o demolition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n act_v 26._o 18._o the_o whole_a of_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o he_o each_o man_n will_v see_v to_o his_o own_o business_n and_o find_v labourer_n for_o his_o own_o work_n god_n have_v no_o less_o care_n jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o less_o mindful_a harvest-master_n provide_v harvest-labourer_n the_o master_n of_o this_o harvest_n provide_v labourer_n for_o his_o work_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n mat._n 9_o 38._o 2._o all_o necessary_n for_o the_o work_n inward_a outward_a be_v to_o be_v supply_v from_o he_o they_o must_v have_v livelihood_n and_o provision_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v receive_v instruction_n from_o heaven_n they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v god_n must_v protect_v he_o must_v encourage_v and_o embolden_v he_o must_v command_v success_n and_o give_v increase_v they_o be_v agent_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o must_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o 3._o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o he_o will_v have_v order_n observe_v and_o in_o no_o way_n be_v order_n see_v so_o comely_a as_o when_o all_o know_v their_o place_n and_o station_n when_o in_o a_o great_a house_n or_o a_o mighty_a army_n each_o man_n will_v do_v what_o work_n he_o please_v undertake_v what_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o command_v he_o please_v each_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n will_v be_v a_o commander_n each_o servant_n in_o a_o family_n a_o steward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o great_a confusion_n the_o manifold_a absurdity_n that_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v in_o case_n each_o man_n may_v thrust_v himself_o into_o this_o work_n and_o so_o drive_v on_o his_o own_o interest_n see_v in_o master_n hall_n his_o pulpit_n guard_v argument_n 5._o this_o power_n of_o put_v man_n into_o this_o work_n equal_o concern_v the_o whole_a trinity_n each_o one_o of_o the_o person_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n for_o it_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o vision_n send_v paul_n upon_o this_o errand_n act_v 26._o 18._o see_v further_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o eph._n 4._o 11._o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n col._n 1._o 1._o which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n god_n set_v in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secondary_o
conclude_v our_o assurance_n of_o happiness_n but_o the_o determination_n of_o that_o be_v thus_o put_v be_v easy_a no_o man_n in_o true_a grace_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o miss_v of_o heaven_n god_n do_v not_o adorn_v man_n with_o that_o glory_n to_o reject_v he_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o love_v not_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o a_o motive_n add_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 19_o but_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la when_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n may_v be_v account_v true_a be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o determine_v it_o be_v not_o every_o faintish_a desire_n that_o be_v the_o work_n on_o which_o all_o this_o glory_n rest_v it_o must_v be_v a_o work_n of_o far_a power_n and_o efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a labour_n of_o my_o much_o honour_a neighbour_n master_n anthony_n burgess_n in_o his_o spiritual_a refine_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v find_v between_o they_o by_o god_n assistance_n we_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n to_o find_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o god_n way_n of_o enter_v covenant_n with_o man_n and_o for_o the_o more_o clear_a discovery_n of_o both_o we_o have_v hold_v forth_o the_o agreement_n which_o be_v find_v between_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o god_n enter_v with_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o integrity_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n enter_v of_o god_n with_o man_n in_o his_o fall_a condition_n as_o also_o their_o respective_a difference_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a in_o this_o covenant_n and_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n promise_v in_o it_o have_v be_v make_v know_v and_o a_o complete_a definition_n give_v with_o such_o corolary_n and_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v judge_v necessary_a now_o this_o covenant_n thus_o enter_v with_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n and_o hitherto_o clear_v covenant_n admit_v of_o distinction_n and_o be_v distinguish_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8._o 13._o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n 8._o 7._o the_o first_o some_o call_n and_o not_o unfit_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n under_o that_o covenant_n christ_n be_v know_v in_o promise_n only_o and_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n other_o call_v it_o a_o subservient_fw-fr covenant_n be_v to_o lead_v in_o the_o second_o in_o its_o full_a lustre_n and_o glory_n which_o alone_o they_o call_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v it_o a_o three_o covenant_n but_o i_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o scripture-terme_n call_v the_o first_o old_a not_o because_o it_o be_v first_o in_o be_v but_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o another_o to_o succeed_v the_o late_a new_a because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v as_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 8._o 13._o explain_v himself_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o as_o the_o mercy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o sundry_a both_o old_a and_o new_a testament-scripture_n in_o case_n the_o agreement_n between_o this_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n together_o with_o their_o true_a difference_n be_v right_o assign_v and_o those_o imaginary_a difference_n assign_v by_o some_o erroneous_a on_o either_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o either_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v thorough_o examine_v treatise_n a_o work_n of_o difficulty_n but_o be_v it_o well_o follow_v of_o singular_a profit_n on_o this_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n i_o shall_v adventure_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n lie_v down_o their_o agreement_n afterward_o their_o respective_a true_a and_o real_a difference_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o examination_n of_o such_o difference_n which_o some_o have_v assign_v which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n see_v in_o the_o two_o first_o i_o shall_v be_v brief_a the_o last_o will_v be_v find_v a_o business_n full_a of_o tedious_a difficulty_n and_o trouble_v in_o several_a thing_n there_o be_v a_o full_a agreement_n between_o these_o covenant_n particular_n 1._o in_o the_o author_n propound_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o who_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o take_v through_o grace_n into_o the_o second_o covenant_n rom._n 3._o 29._o 2._o in_o the_o party_n accept_v as_o specifical_o consider_v they_o be_v both_o enter_v with_o man_n neither_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n article_n or_o be_v article_v with_o in_o it_o and_o hitherto_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n of_o both_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 3._o in_o the_o motive_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n both_o of_o these_o be_v of_o singular_a grace_n enter_v with_o fall_v man_n in_o his_o lose_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o this_o grace_n before_o the_o fall_n nor_o any_o need_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v not_o for_o man_n preservation_n but_o his_o restitution_n 4._o in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o though_o moses_n have_v the_o name_n of_o mediator_n gal._n 3_o 19_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o people_n act_v 17._o 38._o as_o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n have_v the_o name_n of_o saviour_n nehem._n 9_o 27._o and_o thereupon_o camero_n make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o moses_n be_v mediator_n in_o one_o christ_n in_o the_o other_o thes_n 68_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o that_o mediation_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o man_n be_v true_o and_o effectual_o unite_v to_o god_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n de_fw-fr trip_n foedere_fw-la thes_n moses_n work_n be_v only_o to_o deliver_v the_o way_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n and_o that_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o as_o a_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 5._o he_o that_o moses_n do_v serve_v of_o who_o he_o write_v joh._n 5._o 46._o that_o prophet_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o god_n promise_v to_o raise_v deut._n 18._o 15._o in_o all_o age_n be_v mediator_n 5._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o condition_n annex_v both_o these_o covenant_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n on_o god_n part_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o they_o be_v the_o same_o on_o man_n part_n faith_n and_o repentance_n the_o just_a then_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2._o 4._o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o act_n 10._o 43._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n god_n then_o call_v for_o return_v to_o himself_o and_o sincerity_n in_o our_o return_n accept_v those_o that_o be_v sincere_a ezek._n 18._o 31._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a before_o he_o 2_o chron_n 26._o 9_o 6._o they_o agree_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o church-felloship_a constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n live_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o this_o in_o gospel-time_n in_o gospel-time_n man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 8._o 11._o one_o and_o the_o same_o kingdom_n receive_v both_o their_o faith_n be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v john_n 8._o 56._o moses_n bear_v his_o reproach_n and_o esteem_v it_o great_a than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o 26._o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o the_o same_o not_o among_o themselves_o but_o the_o same_o with_o we_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o jesus_n as_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o unto_o christ_n himself_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v they_o say_v with_o this_o blood_n this_o indeed_o clear_o take_v this_o text_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o will_v from_o thence_o infer_v the_o apostasy_n of_o sanctify_a that_o be_v regenerate_a person_n and_o if_o this_o hold_n it_o as_o little_a serve_v our_o purpose_n here_o be_v christ_n in_o covenant_n but_o no_o reprobate_a or_o wicked_a person_n in_o covenant_n but_o this_o reference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o interpretation_n which_o be_v ground_v on_o it_o have_v i_o suppose_v come_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o few_o interpreter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o strain_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v for_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o common_a interpretation_n which_o be_v obvious_a and_o clear_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o text_n full_o vindicate_v it_o from_o any_o favour_n show_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o full_o confirm_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o separation_n for_o god_n and_o dedication_n to_o he_o as_o there_o be_v by_o inhesion_n and_o infusion_n master_n dixon_n on_o the_o word_n have_v so_o full_o speak_v my_o thought_n i_o have_v rather_o express_v myself_o in_o his_o word_n than_o my_o own_o put_v the_o question_n how_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n answer_v there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o sanctification_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb_n 9_o 13_o 14._o the_o sanctification_n external_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v in_o the_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o world_n and_o dedication_n unto_o god_n service_n by_o call_v and_o covenant_n common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o it_o be_v forcible_a thus_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o credit_n and_o estimation_n as_o a_o saint_n before_o man_n and_o unto_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o as_o man_n so_o god_n also_o speak_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o he_o as_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o his_o external_a dispensation_n as_o with_o one_o of_o his_o own_o people_n in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a yea_o core_n also_o and_o his_o follower_n num._n 16._o 3._o the_o sanctification_n internal_a by_o renovation_n consist_v in_o a_o man_n separation_n from_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o his_o old_a condition_n to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n indeed_o by_o this_o latter_a sort_n a_o reprobate_n can_v be_v call_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o former_a he_o may_v be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n albeit_o he_o shall_v not_o get_v any_o far_a good_a thereby_o for_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n and_o â—â—nue_v the_o soul_n which_o come_v unto_o it_o true_o and_o spiritual_o so_o it_o must_v have_v force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v less_o that_o be_v purify_v the_o flesh_n and_o external_a condition_n of_o the_o man_n who_o come_v unto_o it_o outward_o only_a as_o the_o type_n do_v under_o the_o law_n whereupon_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o a_o hypocrite_n under_o the_o law_n be_v so_o call_v because_o christ_n blood_n can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o type_n which_o be_v of_o this_o force_n to_o sanctify_v man_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o we_o may_v say_v more_o short_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n by_o consecration_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v devote_v or_o dedicate_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o sanctification_n by_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o 18._o of_o the_o former_a sort_n the_o censeres_fw-la of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n be_v call_v holy_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o offer_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o be_v hallow_v num._n 16._o 38._o and_o in_o this_o sedse_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o such_o as_o afterward_o do_v prove_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v because_o they_o offer_v and_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o god_n child_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n paraeus_n on_o the_o word_n habiti_fw-la the_o sanctification_n of_o apostate_n be_v not_o internal_a say_v he_o but_o external_a consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v separate_z from_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n in_o profession_n and_o account_v for_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v ordinary_o call_v saint_n as_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v so_o those_o that_o be_v turn_v apostate_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v man_n in_o covenant_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o noise_n that_o have_v be_v make_v about_o that_o text_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o adversary_n take_v it_o off_o but_o that_o it_o speak_v full_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n 9_o and_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o phrase_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o one_o as_o to_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel-time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n include_v all_o that_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o visible_o appear_v as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v the_o term_n plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o counant-people_n or_o no_o where_o but_o these_o term_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n to_o one_o in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n all_o christian_n profess_v in_o peter_n time_n have_v those_o title_n when_o only_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n be_v at_o any_o time_n worthy_a of_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o church_n visible_a stand_v from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a but_o i_o will_v wish_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v into_o more_o serious_a consideration_n first_o visible_a whether_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o invisible_a member_n whether_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v regenerate_v man_n and_o only_o regenerate_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n second_o whether_o the_o three_o verse_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o limit_v whether_o the_o apostle_n make_v doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n whether_o invisible_a member_n have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o the_o word_n in_o both_o those_o verse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o these_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o ver_fw-la 11._o those_o that_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n etc._n etc._n and_o those_o of_o who_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a be_v this_o choose_a generation_n this_o royal_a priesthood_n three_o let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v the_o apostle_n far_o enlargement_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o these_o christian_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n of_o god_n word_n borrow_v from_o hos_n 1._o 10._o hos_fw-la 2._o 23_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o in_o
in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o believer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o common_a appellation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n saint_n for_o all_o that_o be_v separate_v for_o god_n and_o dedicate_v to_o he_o the_o distinguish_a name_n for_o profess_v christian_n as_o the_o title_n of_o people_n of_o god_n circumcision_n be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n some_o do_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n saint_n but_o present_o they_o understand_v a_o saint_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o saint_n upon_o earth_n other_o will_v have_v none_o saint_n but_o those_o that_o be_v real_o such_o and_o shall_v be_v for_o heaven_n they_o will_v have_v no_o denomination_n of_o a_o saint_n from_o a_o holy_a profession_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o language_n we_o shall_v find_v saint_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v for_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o psalmist_n profess_o name_v saint_n upon_o earth_n psal_n 16._o 3._o and_o those_o saint_n not_o often_o take_v for_o other_o than_o a_o saint_n by_o profession_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n that_o make_v a_o christian_a profession_n we_o read_v of_o collection_n for_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o administration_n to_o the_o saint_n heb._n 6._o 10._o which_o can_v reach_v no_o high_o than_o visible_a professor_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v limit_v to_o elect_n regenerate_v one_o when_o paul_n shut_v up_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o do_v much_o evil_n against_o they_o act_v 26._o 10._o he_o know_v no_o other_o way_n of_o distiction_n then_o a_o outward_a profession_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v himself_o those_o of_o that_o way_n act._n 9_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 33._o and_o they_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v church-member_n assoon_o as_o they_o make_v profession_n that_o be_v assoon_o as_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_n and_o take_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o three_o thousand_o act_v 2._o the_o samaritan_n the_o eunuch_n simon_n magus_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v off_o from_o heathenism_n judaisme_n for_o christianity_n they_o have_v that_o name_n of_o saint_n the_o epistle_n write_v to_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v inscribe_v to_o saint_n among_o which_o what_o some_o be_v read_v both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n yea_o what_o almost_o all_o be_v in_o some_o church_n read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n amesius_n judge_v by_o some_o to_o be_v of_o the_o opposite_a party_n have_v these_o word_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o same_o we_o may_v find_v some_o true_o believer_n medul_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 32._o sect_n 8._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n be_v there_o understand_v all_o that_o profess_v that_o doctrine_n be_v saint_n no_o other_o comment_n can_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o than_o upon_o the_o apostle_n word_n rom._n 3._o 1._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n saint_n then_o be_v a_o name_n of_o distinction_n to_o set_v out_o those_o that_o take_v the_o way_n not_o of_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o the_o way_n of_o christian_n and_o saint_n be_v man_n in_o covenant_n for_o the_o term_n disciple_n disciple_n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o this_o argue_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a of_o saint_n and_o believer_n and_o whole_a nation_n be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o sometime_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o fruition_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n be_v disciple_v judas_n be_v call_v a_o disciple_n matth._n 10._o 1_o 4._o as_o well_o as_o simon_n magus_n be_v call_v a_o believer_n saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9_o 1._o in_o case_n you_o will_v know_v who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o mean_v see_v verse_n 2._o all_o that_o saul_n can_v find_v of_o that_o way_n he_o make_v it_o not_o his_o work_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o regeneration_n or_o inward_a work_n of_o sanctification_n we_o may_v well_o think_v he_o understand_v as_o little_a of_o that_o as_o nicodemus_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o that_o they_o make_v such_o a_o profession_n complaint_n be_v make_v act_v 15._o 10._o that_o those_o that_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o they_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o in_o visible_a profession_n and_o not_o upon_o regenerate_a one_o alone_o let_v that_o one_o text_n speak_v for_o all_o in_o what_o latitude_n the_o word_n disciple_n be_v take_v and_o in_o how_o large_a comprehension_n it_o be_v use_v john_n 6._o 66._o from_o that_o time_n many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o term_n christian_n christian_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o the_o other_o where_o we_o first_o hear_v of_o it_o we_o find_v it_o the_o same_o with_o disciple_n act_n 11._o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n in_o antioch_n and_o in_o what_o acception_n through_o all_o age_n it_o have_v past_a be_v also_o manifest_a all_o of_o these_o imply_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v give_v to_o unregenerate_a person_n here_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v object_v object_n luke_n 14._o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n these_o qualification_n be_v sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o these_o only_a that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v sol._n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v man_n then_o only_o have_v that_o honour_n of_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o only_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o disciple_n they_o only_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n as_o christ_n explain_v himself_o mat._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o yet_o other_o have_v the_o name_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o the_o outward_a privilege_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o true_a disciple_n there_o be_v disciple_n as_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o visible_a privilege_n and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o make_v visible_a profession_n there_o be_v disciple_n for_o glory_n and_o life_n and_o those_o only_o be_v regenerate_v one_o john_n 3._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v grant_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o regeneration_n all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n be_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o honour_n proper_a to_o regenerate_v person_n it_o second_o as_o these_o title_n argue_v a_o covenant-interest_n when_o the_o party_n be_v yet_o short_a of_o regeneration_n so_o the_o manifold_a absurdity_n that_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o to_o regenerate_v plain_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o that_o it_o take_v in_o unregenerate_a professor_n 1._o this_o restriction_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o out_o shut_v all_o non-regenerate_a make_v a_o utter_a confusion_n between_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o or_o if_o that_o expression_n do_v not_o please_v the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o the_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o between_o our_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o our_o observation_n of_o it_o or_o walk_v up_o in_o faithfulness_n to_o it_o all_o know_v that_o a_o bargain_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o sum_n the_o covenant_n with_o a_o servant_n for_o labour_n and_o the_o labour_n according_a to_o this_o covenant_n be_v different_a thing_n faithful_n man_n that_o make_v a_o bargain_n keep_v it_o enter_z covenant_n and_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o the_o make_n and_o keep_v the_o enter_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o the_o same_o many_z enter_z and_o transgress_v covenant_n for_o much_o and_o perform_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o man_n and_o so_o
i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n here_o take_v into_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o several_a tribe_n according_a as_o god_n set_v they_o their_o bound_n inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v look_v into_o the_o history_n of_o of_o scripture_n who_o those_o be_v that_o inherit_v canaan_n and_o you_o may_v see_v who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n the_o natural_a seed_n be_v there_o and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a even_o those_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n that_o die_v not_o have_v obtain_v the_o promise_n heb._n 11._o 13._o that_o only_a so_o journ_v in_o canaan_n and_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o have_v title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v they_o in_o reversion_n though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o actual_a possession_n my_o next_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o additional_a promise_n circumcision_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o god_n say_v unto_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o thou_o aâ—d_v thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o you_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o your_o foreskin_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o they_o that_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a god_n do_v not_o enter_v covenant_n with_o one_o and_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n to_o another_o but_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v the_o seal_n viz._n all_o the_o male_n all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o none_o must_v be_v circumcise_v in_o flesh_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o covenant_n people_n in_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o scripture-history_n hold_v it_o out_o every_o where_o in_o this_o way_n of_o tenure_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n as_o before_o where_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o be_v new_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n exod._n 20_o 2._o deut._n 5._o 6._o god_n own_v all_o of_o that_o whole_a people_n as_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a issue_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o egypt_n god_n speak_v of_o they_o all_o in_o community_n as_o he_o let_v my_o people_n go_v that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o feast_n unto_o i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 5._o 1._o we_o see_v the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v they_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o peculiar_a people_n above_o all_o nation_n deut._n 14._o 1_o 2._o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o israel_n amos_n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v very_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o you_o o_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o whole_a family_n which_o i_o bring_v up_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n say_v you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n every_o one_o that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o family_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o select_a people_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o covenant_n their_o god_n there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n where_o god_n call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v almost_o endless_a but_o there_o we_o have_v this_o confirm_v that_o that_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grant_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n in_o the_o four_o place_n mercy_n i_o argue_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v this_o covenant_n of_o god_n enter_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n a_o plea_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n from_o god_n for_o all_o israel_n the_o worst_a of_o israel_n in_o their_o low_a state_n and_o condition_n deut._n 9_o 26_o 27._o o_o lord_n god_n destroy_v not_o thy_o people_n and_o thou_o in_o heritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v through_o thy_o greatness_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n remember_v thy_o servant_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n look_v not_o unto_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o this_o people_n nor_o to_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o to_o their_o sin_n if_o this_o divinity_n have_v be_v then_o know_v moses_n may_v have_v be_v send_v away_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o speak_v for_o dog_n and_o not_o for_o child_n not_o for_o israel_n but_o for_o alien_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o this_o and_o the_o like_a request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n so_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n moses_n there_o urge_v they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n verse_n 29._o as_o do_v the_o church_n isa_n 64._o 9_o be_v not_o wroth_a very_o sore_o o_o lord_n neither_o remember_v iniquity_n for_o ever_o behold_v see_v we_o beseech_v thou_o we_o be_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n petition_n take_v as_o the_o history_n show_v exod._n 32._o 14._o and_o the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n yea_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o covenant_n levit._fw-la 26._o 42._o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o will_v i_o remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o jacob_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o isaac_n and_o also_o my_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n will_v i_o remember_v and_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o land_n leu._n 26._o 42._o and_o appear_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o their_o hard_a and_o press_a bondage_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o that_o to_o stay_v up_o his_o faith_n in_o confidence_n of_o deliverance_n to_o this_o here_o in_o this_o place_n deliver_v one_o reply_n object_n the_o covenant_n say_v he_o with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n i_o find_v gen._n 17._o 7._o and_o the_o urge_n of_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v not_o exod._n 32._o 13._o deut._n 9_o 27._o leu._n 26._o 42._o exod._n 3._o 6._o and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n but_o grant_v it_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 17._o yet_o i_o like_v not_o chamiers_n say_v to_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o the_o covenant_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o think_v speak_v otherwise_o psalm_n 105._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o sol._n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n whether_o this_o be_v any_o answer_n only_o for_o his_o censure_n of_o chamiers_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o appendant_a to_o this_o covenant_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o narrative_a of_o it_o gen._n 17._o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a the_o covenant_n be_v full_a vers_fw-la 7._o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v be_v have_v he_o please_v in_o the_o land_n of_o ur_fw-la of_o the_o caldee_n or_o in_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o where_o abraham_n seed_n have_v be_v plant_v but_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v thus_o make_v there_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n
case_n he_o please_v but_o will_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v sin_n no_o otherwise_o follow_v upon_o reprobation_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n efficient_a but_o deficient_a not_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v remove_v that_o be_v present_a but_o that_o be_v not_o supply_v which_o be_v want_v and_o master_n ball_n in_o his_o large_a catechism_n p._n 57_o sin_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n free_a will_n and_o condemnation_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o justice_n inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o neither_o the_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n may_v appear_v in_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dischurch_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v out_o of_o ames_n but_o not_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o severity_n which_o god_n show_v in_o not_o spare_v but_o break_v off_o these_o natural_a branch_n be_v explicit_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v threaten_v against_o they_o mat._n 21._o 43._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o the_o same_o which_o he_o threaten_v against_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 5._o in_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n decree_n argument_n 1._o six_o if_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n produce_v salvation_n be_v by_o turn_v they_o from_o iniquity_n take_v away_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o god_n covenant_n than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v_o 25._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a answ_n this_o argument_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o â—_o say_v that_o privilege_n enjoy_v in_o a_o church-state_n in_o scripture-phrase_n be_v the_o salvation_n john_n 4._o 22._o see_v church-member_n be_v partaker_n of_o save_v ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel-dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 3._o and_o so_o that_o text_n rom._n 11._o 26._o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o last_o annotation_n speak_v the_o body_n of_o this_o people_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o re-istablisht_a into_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n and_o so_o diodate_v that_o be_v the_o body_n in_o general_n shall_v be_v put_v again_o into_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o reestablish_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o church-state_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o of_o the_o world_n that_o remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n proâ—miseth_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a dardon_n argument_n 7._o seven_o if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v than_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v_o 28_o 29._o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a answ_n his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a church-state_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7._o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o any_o people_n for_o you_o be_v the_o few_o of_o all_o people_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraffte_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n here_o our_o author_n say_v with_o much_o confidence_n that_o he_o question_n not_o but_o all_o anti-arminians_a that_o understand_v the_o controversy_n will_v disclaim_v master_n geree_n in_o this_o answer_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_v mean_v rom._n 11._o 28_o 29._o be_v by_o faith_n into_o salvation_n but_o he_o be_v much_o deceive_v those_o before_o mention_v understand_v somewhate_o and_o diodate_v in_o his_o annotation_n have_v these_o word_n god_n never_o recal_v his_o grace_n which_o by_o absolute_a decree_n he_o will_v communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o nation_n to_o call_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o covenant_n now_o the_o election_n of_o this_o people_n have_v be_v such_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v once_o call_v have_v and_o may_v fall_v total_o and_o irreparable_o which_o this_o people_n can_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v irrevocable_a of_o which_o god_n never_o repent_v tempus_fw-la calvin_n on_o the_o word_n say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o private_a election_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o common_a adoption_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v for_o the_o time_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o root_n and_o present_o after_o est_fw-la the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o once_o choose_v to_o himself_o that_o nation_n in_o peculiar_a remain_v firm_a and_o paraeus_n in_o dubio_fw-la decimo_fw-la nono_fw-la on_o this_o chapter_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o gentem_fw-la constancy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o most_o full_o in_o dubio_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la where_o urge_v stapletons_n objection_n debent_fw-la that_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o irrevocablenesse_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n the_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n can_v follow_v 1._o because_o as_o stapleton_n object_n and_o calvin_n and_o martyr_n confess_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o election_n of_o each_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o the_o common_a adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o common_a grace_n of_o adoption_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v mutual_a for_o they_o fall_v from_o this_o gift_n to_o which_o paraeus_n say_v stapleton_n corrupt_a gloss_n be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o common_a that_o be_v the_o federal_a dignity_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o the_o irrevocablenesse_n in_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v yet_o it_o be_v deny_v say_v he_o that_o from_o hence_o the_o assurance_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o conclude_v yea_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v firm_o conclude_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n from_o common_a grace_n do_v right_o conclude_v this_o irrevocablenesse_n in_o god_n much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v determine_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v proper_a ravanellus_n in_o verbum_fw-la electio_fw-la understand_v election_n in_o v_o 28._o of_o common_a election_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o amesius_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o adversary_n yet_o appear_v otherwise_o the_o remonstrant_n give_v two_o answer_n to_o this_o scripture_n the_o second_o be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o 〈◊〉_d with_o stapleton_n to_o which_o amesius_n reply_v coron_n page_n 233_o 234._o dimovendam_fw-la this_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o take_v one_o part_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o to_o abuse_v it_o for_o the_o overthrow_n or_o removal_n of_o another_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v according_a to_o he_o that_o they_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o they_o abuse_v this_o truth_n in_o about_o to_o avoid_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o it_o for_o perseverance_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n do_v object_n it_o so_o their_o adversary_n free_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v indeed_o sometime_o in_o my_o thought_n doubt_v how_o fit_o this_o text_n be_v bring_v against_o arminian_n for_o proof_n of_o perseverance_n and_o estament_n of_o assurance_n yet_o satisfy_v myself_o according_a to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v but_o since_o i_o have_v any_o understanding_n never_o question_v but_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o author_n to_o the_o national_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v to_o dispute_v the_o rejection_n of_o israel_n after_o
that_o jew_n carnal_o descend_v from_o abraham_n or_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n enter_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v nothing_o so_o also_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n say_v christi_fw-la it_o descend_v to_o we_o not_o by_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a generation_n so_o that_o these_o man_n have_v suck_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n from_o the_o jesuit_n and_o master_n marshal_n hold_v to_o the_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o protestant_a reformer_n they_o produce_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o birth-priviledge_n in_o their_o thought_n be_v evident_o set_v forth_o jesuit_n contradict_v it_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a imagination_n to_o conceive_v it_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o say_v one_o that_o god_n have_v so_o by_o promise_n object_n or_o other_o engagement_n bind_v himself_o but_o he_o be_v free_a as_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n after_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v rom._n 9_o 15._o if_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o engagement_n of_o god_n to_o confer_v save_v grace_n sol._n or_o habitual_a qualification_n on_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n the_o word_n than_o carry_v reason_n with_o they_o but_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o great_a friend_n will_v learn_v to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n conditional_a covenant_n contain_v in_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o habitual_a save_a grace_n otherwise_o they_o know_v from_o moses_n that_o god_n exercise_v this_o freedom_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o israel_n above_o all_o nation_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n let_v we_o know_v rom._n 9_o 4._o that_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o prerogative_n for_o birth-priviledge_n rom._n 3._o 1._o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v free_a the_o son_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v noble_a we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o learned-man_n be_v learned_a we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n as_o to_o interest_n in_o ordinance_n we_o never_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v further_a urge_v object_n if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o birth-right-priviledge_n than_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o grace_n by_o nature_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o birth-right-priviledge_n be_v a_o privilege_n by_o nature_n and_o if_o christianity_n be_v hereditary_a that_o as_o the_o child_n of_o a_o nobleman_n be_v noble_a the_o child_n of_o a_o freeman_n be_v free_a the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n of_o a_o jew_n a_o jew_n the_o child_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o christian_n than_o christian_n be_v bear_v christian_n and_o not_o make_v christian_n and_o how_o be_v they_o then_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n which_o whether_o it_o may_v not_o advantage_v the_o pelagian_n and_o denier_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o concern_v those_o that_o use_v such_o speech_n to_o consider_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v sol._n it_o concern_v those_o that_o press_v these_o objection_n to_o see_v how_o chamier_n paraeus_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n answer_v they_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o very_a word_n urge_v by_o jesuit_n if_o they_o can_v reconcile_v galat._n 2._o 15._o with_o ephes_n 2._o 3._o than_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n the_o apostle_n be_v by_o birth_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o by_o nature_n a_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o be_v further_a say_v object_n to_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o after_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v a_o seminary_n of_o dangerous_a superstition_n and_o error_n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v a_o artifice_n from_o these_o sol._n superstition-hating_a jesuit_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o inlet_n of_o superstition_n among_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n hold_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o kingdom_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o such_o that_o be_v seminary_n of_o superstition_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o acquaint_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o curch_n in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n family_n kingdom_n similitude_n ever_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n if_o this_o be_v the_o alone_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o birth-priviledge_n of_o christian_n be_v bottom_v they_o have_v say_v something_o but_o be_v only_o a_o illustration_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o more_o they_o be_v over_o lavish_a in_o their_o censure_n similitude_n indeed_o may_v be_v overstretched_n beyond_o their_o reach_n and_o if_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o similitude_n hold_v and_o where_o it_o hold_v not_o as_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o birth-priviledge_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o that_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v it_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n read_v mal._n 1._o 6_o 8_o 14._o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o ground_n lay_v for_o dangerous_a superstition_n religion_n three_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o religion_n they_o keep_v up_o their_o privilege_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o ancestor_n the_o child_n of_o a_o turk_n be_v a_o turk_n the_o child_n of_o a_o pagan_a be_v a_o pagan_a the_o child_n of_o a_o jew_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o like_a case_n respective_a to_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n that_o because_o sacramental_a communion_n render_v they_o one_o ecclesiastical_a body_n with_o christian_n so_o communion_n in_o worship_n will_v make_v one_o body_n with_o those_o of_o other_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o see_v paraeus_n on_o the_o word_n and_o cudworth_n true_a notion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v common_a principle_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o religion_n and_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o to_o hold_v unless_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n child_n four_o god_n own_v child_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n as_o by_o birth_n his_o his_o servant_n levit._n 25._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o dwell_v by_o thou_o be_v wax_v poor_a and_o be_v sell_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o compel_v he_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o bond-servant_n but_o as_o a_o hire_a servant_n and_o as_o a_o sojourner_n he_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o shall_v serve_v thou_o unto_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o thou_o both_o he_o and_o his_o child_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v return_v unto_o his_o own_o family_n and_o unto_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v he_o return_v for_o they_o be_v my_o servant_n root_n and_o branch_n parent_n and_o child_n be_v servant_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o their_o master_n when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o actual_o no_o service_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o they_o so_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n on_o the_o same_o account_n and_o as_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o also_o he_o own_v they_o as_o by_o birth_n his_o child_n ezek._n 16._o 20_o 21._o moreover_o thou_o have_v take_v thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n who_o thou_o have_v bear_v unto_o i_o and_o these_o have_v thou_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v be_v this_o of_o thy_o whoredom_n a_o small_a matter_n that_o thou_o have_v slay_v my_o child_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n for_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o birth-priviledge_n how_o have_v god_n this_o property_n in_o infant_n and_o this_o david_n plead_v ps_n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o he_o plead_v his_o interest_n five_o condition_n if_o the_o child_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n the_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v heterogeneal_a and_o respective_a to_o church-relation_n in_o the_o most_o opposite_a condition_n the_o parent_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o profess_v the_o child_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o non-interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o want_v of_o title_n to_o covenant-relation_n but_o scripture_n make_v they_o still_o as_o one_o jew_n child_n be_v jew_n by_o nature_n gentile_n child_n be_v sinner_n that_o be_v gentile_n by_o nature_n the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a parent_n not_o sanctify_v child_n be_v unclean_a but_o parent_n
of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o believe_a condition_n we_o must_v therefore_o not_o look_v to_o the_o secret_a will_n of_o god_n of_o which_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o into_o his_o reveal_v will_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v not_o to_o carry_v our_o hope_n beyond_o his_o promise_n to_o that_o text_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o which_o all_o out_o of_o covenant_n be_v conclude_v to_o be_v with_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v say_v though_o the_o gentile_n be_v without_o hope_n ephâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o yet_o now_o and_o then_o god_n call_v some_o as_o rahab_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o determine_v universal_o that_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n at_o all_o but_o when_o rahab_n be_v thus_o call_v she_o be_v no_o more_o a_o gentile_a as_o appear_v ephes_n 2._o 11._o as_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v but_o in_o present_a be_v no_o gentile_n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o she_o neither_o she_o nor_o they_o be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o salvation_n chap._n lv._o a_o corollary_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant-baptism_n by_o argument_n assert_v then_o it_o follow_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a corollary_n that_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n child_n of_o baptize_v parent_n be_v entitle_v to_o that_o ordinance_n first_o those_o that_o have_v be_v church-member_n and_o admit_v with_o the_o initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v admit_v unless_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o infant_n have_v be_v church-member_n and_o according_o admit_v by_o the_o initiate_a sign_n and_o seal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o order_n for_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o infant_n be_v church-membes_a and_o still_o to_o be_v admit_v second_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n acts._n 2._o 39_o but_o infant_n be_v under_o the_o covenant-promise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o people_n infant_n therefore_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n three_o saint_n or_o holy_a person_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n infant_n be_v saint_n they_o be_v holy_a person_n rom._n 11._o 1â—_n â—_o cor._n 7._o 14._o infant_n therefore_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n four_o they_o that_o by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4._o 29._o infant_n therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v five_o they_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o church-priviledge_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n the_o lead_a privilege_n but_o infant_n be_v admit_v to_o church-priviledge_n mark_v 10._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o infant_n therefore_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n six_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o with_o other_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o with_o other_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o matth._n 19_o 14._o luke_n 18._o 16._o infant_n therefore_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n seven_o the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o infant_n be_v the_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 127._o 3._o therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n eight_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n act_v 2._o 47._o infant_n be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n in_o all_o of_o these_o syllogism_n the_o minor_a be_v at_o large_a confirm_v in_o the_o discourse_n before_o go_v the_o major_a in_o each_o shall_v present_o be_v at_o large_a confirm_v and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n will_v be_v undeniable_a here_o it_o be_v object_v with_o no_o small_a noise_n that_o infant-baptisme_n want_v a_o institution_n answer_v we_o find_v no_o command_n for_o it_o in_o all_o new_a testament-scripture_n where_o our_o warrant_n alone_o be_v for_o new_a testament-ordinance_n neither_o have_v we_o any_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o a_o infant_n baptize_v whatsoever_o than_o our_o argument_n be_v this_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v without_o warrant_n to_o speak_v to_o these_o and_o first_o to_o the_o institution_n the_o institution_n speak_v to_o in_o this_o objection_n infant-baptism_n either_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n itself_o or_o else_o a_o institution_n with_o limit_n to_o infant-age_n for_o baptism_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v warrant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n john_n 1._o 33._o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v theâ—_n commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n for_o a_o institution_n with_o limit_n to_o infant-age_n we_o hear_v but_o even_o now_o there_o be_v no_o institution_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o infant-circumcision_n the_o institution_n gen._n 17._o 10._o be_v for_o male_n without_o limit_n in_o respect_n of_o growth_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o can_v be_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v any_o institution_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o limit_n to_o any_o determinate_a age_n or_o growth_n this_o objection_n if_o it_o have_v force_n in_o it_o follow_v home_o will_v overthrow_v all_o baptism_n at_o any_o age_n and_o every_o other_o new_a testament-ordinance_n whatsoever_o suppose_v a_o man_n of_o 20_o 25_o 30_o 40_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n seek_v baptism_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n he_o must_v bring_v a_o prescript_n for_o one_o of_o this_o age_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o same_o also_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v reply_v believer_n of_o any_o age_n may_v be_v baptize_v believe_v and_o the_o age_n be_v not_o regard_v this_o will_v be_v easy_o yield_v if_o they_o be_v not_o already_o baptize_v but_o then_o the_o institution_n with_o limit_n to_o infancy_n be_v wave_v and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n church-member_n in_o covenant_n of_o any_o age_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o the_o institution_n be_v not_o in_o question_n about_o that_o there_o be_v a_o agreement_n but_o whether_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o church-member_n be_v to_o be_v dispute_v which_o already_o be_v satisfy_v 2._o i_o say_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 28._o 19_o disciple_n all_o nation_n baptism_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n do_v comprise_v infant_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o year_n infant_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o parent_n the_o infant_n of_o nineveh_n do_v make_v a_o considerable_a party_n of_o the_o city_n of_o nineveh_n the_o infant_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v up_o a_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o come_v be_v to_o be_v disciple_v and_o baptize_v and_o that_o infant_n be_v here_o comprehend_v far_o appear_v by_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o latitude_n as_o nation_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o covenant_n and_o covenant-initiating_a sacrament_n be_v restrain_v to_o that_o one_o only_a nation_n where_o theâ—r_a commission_n be_v first_o limit_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v unless_o the_o text_n express_v the_o contrary_a now_o the_o commission_n be_v enlarge_v this_o can_v be_v deny_v of_o any_o that_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v able_a to_o know_v christ_n meaning_n by_o his_o word_n in_o this_o enlarge_a commission_n but_o nation_n then_o as_o be_v confess_v do_v comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o latitude_n to_o comprehend_v infant_n this_o argument_n have_v strength_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 3_o â—5_n yea_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o kindred_n of_o abraham_n in_o respect_n of_o covenant-holinesse_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o joint_o make_v one_o party_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n of_o abraham_n kindred_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o
of_o the_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o covenant-blessednesse_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o a_o exception_n of_o infant_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n must_v be_v disciple_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v disciple_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v 1._o here_o be_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v of_o capacity_n to_o be_v disciple_n in_o that_o christ_n send_v to_o disciple_v nation_n and_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o the_o nation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-speaking_a of_o a_o universality_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o land_n express_o to_o except_v infant_n in_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v except_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o judgement_n that_o befall_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n numb_a 14._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o covenant_n enter_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o sex_n at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n nehem._n 10._o 28._o and_o a_o exception_n can_v be_v no_o where_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a than_o there_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o gentile_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o nation_n where_o their_o commission_n thus_o enlarge_v be_v herein_o difference_v from_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v first_o limit_v 3._o let_v that_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v well_o weigh_v where_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glorious_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o that_o ample_a way_n as_o it_o be_v there_o set_v out_o he_o have_v these_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n isa_n 49._o 22._o if_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o hint_n as_o that_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n to_o have_v leave_v they_o behind_o we_o shall_v from_o some_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o with_o a_o noise_n 4._o in_o the_o lord_n christ_n own_o dialect_n disciple_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o express_v his_o own_o meaning_n they_o be_v disciple_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n compare_v his_o word_n record_v in_o matthew_n and_o in_o mark_n to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n to_o drink_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o matth._n 10._o 42._o to_o give_v a_o cup_n of_o water_n to_o drink_v in_o my_o name_n because_o you_o belong_v to_o i_o it_o be_v in_o the_o other_o mark_v 9_o 41._o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o our_o saviour_n now_o that_o infant_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o as_o disciple_n in_o christ_n account_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v yet_o far_o plain_o by_o another_o text_n of_o saint_n matthew_n matth._n 18._o 5._o where_o christ_n set_v a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o hearer_n say_v whoso_o shall_v receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o which_o be_v do_v to_o infant_n be_v do_v to_o disciple_n &_o have_v a_o glorious_a reward_n as_o do_v to_o disciple_n infant_n therefore_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o name_n who_o then_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o refuse_v they_o who_o will_v receive_v christ_n who_o will_v not_o baptize_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o baptize_v disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n examine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n in_o new_a testament-scripture_n on_o infant-baptisme_n i_o answer_v first_o for_o a_o example_n of_o baptism_n with_o limit_n to_o any_o one_o precise_a number_n of_o year_n or_o day_n we_o have_v but_o one_o that_o i_o know_v if_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o be_v compute_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o this_o be_v press_v and_o follow_v all_o must_v at_o that_o alone_o be_v for_o baptism_n and_o no_o other_o of_o any_o age_n may_v be_v baptize_v second_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o make_v no_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o example_n of_o they_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n by_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament-scripture_n and_o for_o woman_n receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a institution_n or_o any_o particular_a express_a precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v give_v we_o any_o instance_n of_o any_o one_o train_v up_o by_o believe_v parent_n for_o baptism_n and_o assoon_o as_o he_o can_v give_v a_o account_n baptize_v not_o one_o child_n of_o a_o believer_n bring_v up_o for_o covenant_n and_o not_o in_o covenant_n one_o go_v about_o to_o give_v instance_n of_o particular_a precedent_n for_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o and_o instead_o of_o a_o precedent_n urge_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 28._o as_o a_o express_a command_n in_o formal_a term_n for_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v both_o sex_n to_o this_o i_o have_v reply_v in_o my_o answer_n pag._n 52._o we_o be_v then_o furnish_v with_o a_o express_a command_n in_o term_n as_o formal_a and_o with_o a_o example_n to_o booâ—e_v of_o woman_n circumcision_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n so_o often_o lay_v in_o the_o dish_n of_o paedobaptist_n here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n you_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n do_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n john_n 7._o 22._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n receive_v circumcision_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v john_n 7._o 23._o here_o be_v moses_n his_o command_n the_o jew_n practice_n with_o christ_n approbation_n in_o the_o same_o comprehensive_a latitude_n in_o regard_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o in_o saint_n paul_n for_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o argument_n borrow_v from_o grammar_n use_v of_o word_n be_v of_o that_o force_n you_o see_v what_o they_o have_v prove_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o one_o sacrament_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o another_o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o male_a only_o to_o which_o accord_v that_o logic_n rule_n omne_fw-la analogum_fw-la stans_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la analogato_fw-la to_o this_o be_v reply_v that_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o command_n as_o well_o as_o the_o grammar_n use_v of_o the_o word_n prove_v female_n to_o be_v include_v but_o then_o his_o express_a formal_a command_n be_v lose_v they_o be_v not_o express_v but_o include_v and_o by_o consequence_n only_o which_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v he_o far_o say_v that_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o be_v a_o express_a command_n in_o formal_a term_n of_o woman_n receive_n the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n or_o in_o the_o person_n of_o woman_n not_o of_o woman_n sure_a for_o he_o take_v in_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o express_a example_n fall_v he_o bring_v act_n 20._o 7._o that_o the_o disciple_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n here_o be_v a_o example_n as_o express_v and_o formal_a as_o the_o former_a they_o can_v infallible_o prove_v by_o help_n of_o consequence_n much_o less_o express_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n there_o at_o that_o night-meeting_n there_o may_v be_v none_o but_o man_n as_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o express_a example_n till_o it_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o none_o be_v disciple_n but_o woman_n three_o the_o example_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v if_o some_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n will_v be_v sufficient_o formal_a but_o any_o
receive_v into_o covenant_n and_o appoint_v the_o seal_n have_v prescribe_v a_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o grant_n from_o king_n or_o state_n have_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la right_a to_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o right_a necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o grant_n though_o he_o must_v stay_v till_o a_o seal_a day_n before_o he_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o exception_n of_o woman_n though_o foederatae_fw-la yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v i_o say_v 1._o master_n marshal_n have_v sufficient_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exception_n against_o samson_n by_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n judg._n 14._o 3._o have_v he_o marry_v in_o israel_n as_o he_o ought_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o parent_n he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n of_o the_o circumcise_a though_o that_o sex_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o that_o sign_n or_o seal_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o england_n the_o husband_n be_v admit_v by_o verdict_n of_o a_o jury_n into_o a_o estate_n the_o wife_n be_v virtual_o admit_v his_o admission_n be_v her_o admission_n so_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n 2._o they_o have_v doubtless_o actual_o receive_v that_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o in_o new_a testament_n time_n they_o do_v baptism_n act_v 8._o 12._o act_n 16._o 15._o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whereof_o they_o be_v in_o a_o incapacity_n it_o be_v far_a add_v if_o then_o i_o shall_v far_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v signati_fw-la yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v for_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v sign_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v foederati_fw-la yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a presumption_n in_o we_o to_o say_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v signati_fw-la without_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o must_v be_v signati_fw-la it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o high_a presumption_n in_o we_o to_o say_v therefore_o they_o must_v be_v baptize_v without_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n concern_v that_o ordinance_n to_o this_o a_o reply_n be_v make_v by_o another_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o seal_n for_o initiation_n and_o a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n a_o seal_n wherein_o no_o more_o be_v of_o necessity_n than_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o be_v active_a yet_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o they_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n suppose_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n every_o church-member_n have_v true_a title_n to_o all_o church-priviledge_n but_o infant_n be_v church-member_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o infant_n have_v true_a title_n to_o it_o but_o then_o i_o must_v distinguish_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la and_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi every_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o it_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n have_v his_o actual_a interest_n suspend_v paul_n by_o birth_n have_v right_a to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v free_a act_v 22._o 28._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o vote_n or_o appear_v in_o assembly_n as_o a_o free_a citizen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o minority_n james_n the_o six_o be_v crown_v in_o scotland_n and_o henry_n the_o six_o in_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o minority_n so_o that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n exercise_v regalia_z till_o year_n of_o discretion_n as_o these_o infant_n of_o title_n be_v crown_v so_o infant_n that_o be_v church-member_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v when_o yet_o a_o infant_n can_v no_o more_o partake_v as_o a_o christian_a ought_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n than_o a_o infant_n king_n can_v wield_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n a_o infant-heir_n from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o father_n death_n and_o a_o posthumou_n child_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n stand_v seize_v of_o his_o father_n inheritance_n the_o whole_a title_n be_v vest_v in_o he_o how_o ample_a soever_o and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o and_o life_n upon_o it_o yet_o he_o be_v hold_v from_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o till_o he_o can_v improve_v for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o public_a benefit_n so_o that_o the_o take_n into_o covenant_n be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n in_o a_o orderly_a way_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o and_o all_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v cavil_n and_o not_o answer_n as_o these_o exception_n be_v causeless_o take_v against_o the_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o eale_v so_o quarrel_n be_v raise_v against_o some_o phrase_n in_o common_a use_n among_o divine_n relate_v to_o this_o thing_n as_o make_v the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o seal_n the_o genus_fw-la of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o if_o a_o error_n be_v the_o apostle_n error_n rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n chap._n lvii_o the_o withhold_a infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n from_o baptism_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n hence_o far_a follow_v that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o infant-baptisme_n or_o withhold_a they_o from_o that_o ordinance_n that_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o premise_n they_o be_v the_o lord_n his_o heritage_n psal_n 127._o 3._o the_o lord_n servant_n levit._n 25._o 42._o holy_a one_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act_v 3._o 25._o interest_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v 10._o 14._o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n caesar_n will_v account_v it_o a_o robbery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n be_v deny_v god_n will_v account_v it_o a_o robbery_n if_o that_o which_o be_v his_o be_v deny_v will-worship_n render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22._o 21._o adversary_n fasten_v the_o brand_n of_o will-worship_n on_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o if_o baptism_n be_v any_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n than_o infant-baptisme_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o will-worship_n in_o case_n infant_n be_v not_o within_o he_o verge_n yet_o their_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o will_n worship_n we_o set_v not_o up_o of_o ourselves_o the_o ordinance_n that_o we_o apply_v to_o they_o but_o make_v application_n of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o christ_n have_v institute_v in_o case_n they_o have_v no_o title_n there_o be_v only_o a_o misapplication_n of_o worship_n institute_v and_o no_o devise_n of_o worship_n to_o this_o be_v reply_v and_o demand_v make_v whether_o infant-communion_n be_v not_o will-worship_n whether_o baptise_v of_o bell_n be_v not_o will-worship_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o misapplication_n of_o a_o institute_v ordinance_n to_o a_o wrong_a subject_n i_o answer_v none_o of_o these_o be_v will-worship_n nor_o yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o huntingdon-shire_n but_o the_o horrid_a profanation_n of_o a_o institute_v worship_n baptism_n be_v still_o god_n but_o the_o application_n man_n and_o here_o the_o will_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o a_o devise_n of_o a_o ordinance_n but_o alone_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o our_o adversary_n make_v it_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n acquit_v it_o from_o will-worship_n but_o in_o infant-baptisme_n we_o neither_o devise_v a_o ordinance_n nor_o of_o our_o own_o head_n make_v application_n of_o it_o we_o know_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o know_v christ_n order_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o of_o his_o family_n and_o as_o faithful_a steward_n we_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o our_o master_n not_o our_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n jesus_n can_v they_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v our_o will_n and_o wit_n from_o devise_n of_o a_o worship_n it_o be_v better_o with_o they_o the_o time_n be_v when_o man_n look_v upon_o thing_n consecrate_v as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o
separation_n for_o this_o public_a work_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o separation_n more_o general_a from_o idol_n to_o god_n upon_o which_o account_n christian_n be_v call_v saint_n man_n holy_a by_o dedication_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o our_o adversary_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o baptize_v and_o by_o baptism_n consecrate_v man_n to_o god_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n than_o such_o a_o separation_n by_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o express_v themselves_o to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o these_o in_o their_o own_o account_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o sacrilege_n this_o profession_n give_v they_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o visible_a communion_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n child_n be_v separate_v for_o god_n and_o style_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v holy_a if_o they_o yield_v they_o this_o interest_n they_o can_v deny_v they_o baptism_n and_o avoid_v this_o charge_n of_o sacrilege_n they_o be_v servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a family_n and_o they_o be_v to_o have_v admittance_n into_o the_o family_n in_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o they_o must_v leave_v they_o without_o god_n and_o so_o without_o hope_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n one_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o or_o deny_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o they_o doom_n they_o to_o destruction_n if_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o god_n suppulularunt_fw-la than_o they_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v their_o interest_n than_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_o withhold_v from_o he_o many_o have_v observe_v how_o god_n have_v follow_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n above_o other_o sin_n with_o his_o judgement_n but_o instance_n can_v be_v give_v of_o no_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o sad_o follow_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n as_o this_o of_o detain_v infant_n from_o baptism_n they_o have_v hear_v not_o a_o few_o and_o it_o may_v well_o move_v pity_n in_o all_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o answer_n no_o consent_n of_o history_n nor_o authority_n of_o man_n of_o most_o eminent_a piety_n can_v work_v their_o belief_n of_o such_o a_o hand_n of_o god_n give_v up_o so_o many_o of_o their_o party_n to_o such_o abomination_n i_o shall_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o master_n marshal_n and_o master_n baxter_n add_v only_o one_o testimony_n of_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o evangelist_n relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antipaedo_fw-la baptism_n he_o say_v which_o opinion_n have_v bring_v such_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o abhorrent_n from_o reason_n can_v be_v read_v of_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n of_o former_a time_n which_o have_v not_o be_v in_o four_o year_n space_n revive_v and_o sonud_a follower_n that_o this_o alone_a may_v render_v that_o root_n suspect_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v after_o godliness_n from_o whence_o such_o unhappy_a branch_n have_v sprout_v and_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v bud_v chap._n lviii_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n in_o profession_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o covenant-interest_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n then_o it_o far_a follow_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a corollary_n that_o according_a to_o the_o parent_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o all_o profess_v parent_n separate_v from_o idol_n and_o profess_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n though_o nothing_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o they_o in_o the_o latitude_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v in_o covenant_n the_o infant_n of_o all_o these_o then_o have_v interest_n in_o baptism_n the_o major_n can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o right_n in_o infant_n derive_v from_o their_o parent_n for_o baptism_n for_o it_o be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n that_o give_v the_o title_n to_o parent_n and_o infant_n the_o minor_a i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v the_o covenant_n must_v either_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o run_v in_o a_o more_o narrow_a channel_n which_o i_o suppose_v will_v hardly_o be_v do_v that_o a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n or_o in_o impenitency_n as_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v covenant_n so_o he_o never_o enter_v covenant_n or_o else_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v to_o assert_v this_o by_o latitude_n argument_n first_o their_o child_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n above_o other_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n this_o can_v be_v deny_v either_o these_o have_v a_o just_a claim_n or_o else_o no_o child_n at_o all_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a profession_n as_o his_o people_n isa_n 1._o 2._o isa_n 5._o 13._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o jer._n 2._o 11_o 13_o 31_o 32._o jer._n 4._o 22._o jer._n 5._o 51._o therefore_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a professor_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n second_o their_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o to_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a but_o visible_a professor_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16._o 20._o therefore_o their_o child_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n three_o those_o child_n who_o parent_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v their_o title_n to_o baptism_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o way_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o sin_n be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 8._o 12._o mat._n 21._o 43._o ergo_fw-la the_o child_n of_o parent_n in_o sin_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n four_o the_o child_n of_o those_o who_o be_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6._o 66._o whole_a nation_n among_o who_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o be_v disciple_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o child_n then_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v five_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o man_n in_o sin_n be_v brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o if_o any_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n this_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n therefore_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v six_o those_o child_n that_o be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o birth_n from_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sin_n may_v be_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o birth_n of_o one_o or_o both_o believe_a parent_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o to_o clear_v this_o place_n which_o some_o weak_o enough_o have_v urge_v for_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o inquire_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o a_o believer_n and_o who_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o this_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o case_n propound_v by_o letter_n from_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o there_o resolve_v and_o answer_v their_o scruple_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v marriage_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o heathen_a a_o profess_a believer_n and_o a_o infidel_n a_o man_n remove_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o a_o believer_n and_o many_o of_o these_o even_o in_o corinth_n be_v man_n in_o sin_n they_o that_o will_v have_v the_o believer_n there_o to_o set_v out_o only_o a_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a person_n they_o must_v by_o unbeliever_n mean_v all_o unsanctified_a person_n and_o so_o the_o case_n propound_v and_o satisfy_v be_v whether_o a_o regenerate_a person_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n marry_v to_o one_o that_o give_v not_o full_a or_o at_o least_o hopeful_a evidence_n of_o sanctification_n may_v continue_v a_o marriage-society_n whether_o a_o man_n of_o job_n integrity_n may_v have_v live_v with_o such_o a_o wise_a to_o who_o job_n be_v join_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o yet_o bring_v into_o question_n either_o by_o jew_n or_o christian_n and_o altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n determination_n the_o thing_n be_v plain_a position_n that_o as_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n so_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o parent_n that_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la be_v christian_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n see_v more_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 161._o to_o amplify_v this_o in_o some_o particular_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a
and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v whole_o yield_v he_o whether_o thence_o he_o can_v draw_v his_o conclusion_n that_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o confess_v in_o this_o question_n he_o have_v disadvantage_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v look_v upon_o say_v he_o as_o a_o visible_a saint_n and_o repute_v a_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n if_o that_o member_n be_v very_o scandalous_a and_o the_o church_n let_v he_o alone_o and_o not_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o person_n may_v challenge_v any_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n both_o baptism_n and_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o conceive_v such_o a_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_o qualify_v to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o seek_v to_o reform_v he_o or_o if_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n will_v let_v such_o a_o person_n alone_o and_o give_v he_o these_o ordinance_n there_o will_v be_v guilt_n charge_v upon_o that_o church_n here_o be_v his_o acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v continue_v church-member_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v continue_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v further_a it_o be_v true_a the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v member_n of_o that_o national_a church_n so_o long_o as_o their_o membership_n hold_v they_o may_v challenge_v circumcision_n so_o for_o wicked_a person_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v member_n and_o the_o church_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o may_v challenge_v baptism_n and_o so_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n they_o may_v of_o right_a challenge_n it_o and_o minister_n then_o must_v needs_o do_v wrong_n in_o case_n they_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n the_o question_n be_v conclude_v in_o the_o affirmative_a yea_o shall_v the_o church_n pass_v to_o the_o high_a of_o her_o censure_n through_o all_o that_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o high_a top_n yet_o still_o the_o person_n under_o censure_n continue_v in_o a_o fundamental_a right_n of_o membership_n though_o debar_v of_o present_a fruition_n and_o so_o their_o infant_n entitle_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o baptism_n his_o argument_n be_v worthy_a of_o examination_n in_o which_o he_o conclude_v such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n first_o answer_n member_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n be_v saint_n visible_a but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o question_n mention_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a saint_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a he_o prove_v such_o as_o will_v say_v that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o question_n mention_n be_v a_o visible_a saint_n i_o think_v his_o eye_n be_v not_o good_a he_o that_o tell_v i_o the_o saint_n which_o paul_n mention_n in_o those_o place_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v in_o the_o question_n he_o must_v pardon_v i_o though_o i_o believe_v he_o not_o answ_n visible_a saint_n be_v take_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o separation_n for_o and_o dedication_n to_o god_n or_o for_o real_a qualification_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n such_o be_v real_a saint_n that_o he_o mention_n and_o reject_v in_o which_o sense_n we_o have_v show_v saint_n to_o be_v frequent_o take_v and_o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o many_o such_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n and_o i_o know_v not_o a_o three_o his_o eye_n be_v better_a than_o i_o that_o can_v determine_v concern_v they_o inward_a grace_n only_o make_v a_o real_a saint_n and_o these_o to_o i_o be_v invisible_a if_o he_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o man_n judgement_n can_v upon_o any_o fair_a ground_n conclude_v that_o they_o be_v such_o than_o the_o apostle_n will_v be_v involve_v in_o our_o guilt_n who_o hand_n over_o head_n admit_v member_n the_o same_o day_n they_o be_v convert_v be_v in_o foul_a sin_n and_o never_o stay_v time_n to_o make_v judgement_n of_o the_o hopeful_a truth_n of_o their_o grace_n paul_n call_v all_o those_o that_o he_o persecute_v saint_n act_n 26._o 10._o so_o do_v ananias_n act_v 9_o 13._o all_o those_o for_o who_o after_o conversion_n he_o order_v and_o make_v collection_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 1._o and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o they_o as_o bad_a as_o any_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o reprove_v second_o if_o a_o bare_a profession_n in_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n than_o no_o person_n can_v just_o be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o vile_a sin_n or_o heresy_n provide_v he_o do_v but_o hold_v this_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a the_o person_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v when_o you_o take_v he_o into_o the_o church_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_o erroneous_a for_o he_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n magus_n three_o he_o that_o manifest_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o question_n mention_n do_v manifest_o oppose_v christ_n in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n ergo_fw-la not_o fit_a to_o pass_v without_o censure_n shall_v have_v be_v add_v but_o while_o he_o act_v rebellion_n he_o profess_v subjection_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n language_n be_v a_o professor_n tit._n 1._o 2._o have_v thus_o make_v way_n he_o propound_v several_a argument_n that_o minister_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o our_o author_n argument_n first_o such_o person_n as_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v exclude_v by_o godly_a minister_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o their_o child_n baptism_n but_o such_o person_n as_o the_o question_n mention_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ought_v and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v if_o baptism_n do_v seal_v to_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v as_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v than_o those_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o theâ—r_a child_n baptism_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo._fw-la the_o consequent_a this_o be_v master_n blackwoods_n argument_n to_o keep_v infant_n from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o validity_n to_o serve_v our_o author_n turn_n it_o be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n for_o master_n blackwood_n give_v i_o leave_v in_o master_n blackwoods_n behalf_n to_o urge_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n with_o the_o least_o change_n of_o word_n that_o be_v possible_a if_o baptism_n do_v seal_v to_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v and_o do_v signify_v and_o seal_v as_o great_a blessing_n and_o privilege_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v then_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n but_o all_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o they_o be_v infant_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n when_o master_n firmin_n have_v give_v a_o fair_a and_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o syllogism_n he_o may_v easy_o fit_v it_o to_o his_o own_o to_o give_v like_o satisfaction_n a_o infant_n in_o covenant_n may_v be_v admit_v by_o that_o sign_n and_o scale_n in_o the_o use_n of_o which_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o yet_o be_v keep_v back_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o infancy_n from_o that_o sign_n and_o seal_v which_o the_o participant_n must_v actual_o improve_v for_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o consequent_o a_o parent_n may_v put_v a_o present_a bar_n to_o his_o actual_a admission_n by_o reason_n of_o present_a guilt_n to_o the_o one_o when_o his_o innocent_a infant_n can_v put_v no_o bar_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o other_o the_o parent_n stand_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la entitle_v when_o for_o the_o present_a he_o may_v be_v for_o his_o spiritual_a benefit_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la suspend_v another_o reverend_a author_n have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a from_o the_o uniformity_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o another_o purpose_n not_o to_o exclude_v any_o infant_n at_o all_o who_o descend_v from_o christian_a parent_n from_o baptism_n but_o for_o admission_n of_o
all_o visible_a church-member_n not_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o one_o from_o the_o suspension_n of_o parent_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v conclude_v the_o suspension_n of_o infant_n from_o baptism_n so_o the_o other_o from_o the_o admission_n of_o all_o infant_n without_o difference_n to_o baptism_n will_v infer_v not_o only_o a_o just_a warranty_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o answerable_a admittance_n of_o their_o parent_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n let_v our_o independent_o say_v he_o answer_v why_o do_v you_o allow_v a_o syntax_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o quae_fw-la genus_fw-la of_o anomales_fw-la and_o heteroclite_n only_o at_o this_o ordinance_n let_v some_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o answer_v how_o can_v we_o admit_v of_o child_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n unto_o baptism_n and_o yet_o turn_v away_o the_o parent_n of_o those_o child_n from_o the_o sacrament_n those_o that_o have_v go_v about_o to_o answer_v this_o have_v better_a haply_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o our_o free_a course_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o denial_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o seam-rent_a as_o will_v never_o be_v handsome_o draw_v up_o though_o stitch_v together_o nevertheless_o in_o yield_v the_o one_o they_o have_v grant_v the_o other_o as_o to_o this_o passage_n i_o first_o marvel_v how_o this_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o independent_o that_o they_o allow_v a_o syntax_n in_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n beside_o and_o bring_v in_o anomalaes_n and_o heteroclite_n only_o at_o this_o ordinance_n namely_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o have_v as_o many_o heteroclite_n in_o baptism_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o to_o those_o that_o they_o judge_v admittible_a they_o keep_v the_o form_n as_o whole_a as_o himself_o contend_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v how_o many_o rent_n soever_o they_o may_v make_v beside_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o admission_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o supper_n they_o hold_v in_o admission_n of_o child_n to_o baptism_n and_o for_o presbyterian_o their_o admission_n of_o infant_n to_o the_o one_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n conclude_v they_o under_o any_o necessity_n of_o admission_n of_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o the_o contrary_n will_v their_o suspension_n of_o parent_n conclude_v any_o necessity_n of_o like_a suspension_n of_o infant_n every_o tub_n must_v stand_v on_o its_o own_o bottom_n every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n when_o parent_n divolve_v a_o covenant-title_n they_o do_v not_o divolve_v a_o covenant-breach_n upon_o their_o child_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o any_o such_o uniformity_n that_o he_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o own_o opinion_n person_n under_o excommunication_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o desire_v to_o learn_v whether_o that_o sentence_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n root_n and_o branch_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n personal_a or_o hereditary_a i_o much_o mistake_v my_o author_n in_o case_n he_o will_v maintain_v the_o latter_a that_o that_o sword_n be_v hold_v out_o with_o so_o keen_a a_o edge_n to_o lop_v off_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n if_o he_o admit_v the_o former_a than_o the_o same_o rent_n be_v make_v of_o which_o he_o so_o much_o complain_v presbyterian_o that_o keep_v those_o person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o order_n to_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v who_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n deserve_v it_o and_o admit_v their_o infant_n to_o baptism_n make_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o rent_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o those_o that_o keep_v back_o person_n under_o actual_a excommunication_n and_o give_v the_o like_a admission_n to_o infant_n the_o state_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n respective_a to_o the_o covenant_n be_v homogeneal_a if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la yet_o the_o parent_n by_o his_o misdemeanour_n may_v incur_v that_o censure_n of_o which_o his_o infant_n be_v not_o deserve_v his_o argument_n shall_v run_v thus_o if_o the_o guilty_a parent_n be_v debar_v of_o a_o privilege_n than_o the_o innocent_a child_n ought_v to_o be_v debar_v likewise_o i_o think_v a_o difference_n may_v be_v put_v between_o a_o scandalous_a parent_n that_o be_v active_a and_o a_o innocent_a child_n that_o be_v passive_a a_o parent_n that_o can_v will_v not_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o comfort_n but_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o a_o child_n that_o can_v mis-improve_a it_o my_o argument_n say_v he_o run_v upon_o the_o first_o supposition_n that_o the_o child_n bring_v nothing_o with_o it_o consider_v as_o abstract_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n give_v the_o right_a and_o the_o parent_n confer_v right_a in_o covenant_n though_o he_o break_v covenant_n yet_o confer_v not_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a that_o the_o child_n must_v necessary_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o the_o father_n do_v worthy_o receive_v it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v worthy_a so_o be_v not_o the_o child_n so_o we_o say_v the_o father_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o one_o i.e._n tender_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n such_o parent_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v now_o to_o be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v can_v just_o challenge_v baptism_n for_o their_o child_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o administer_v it_o but_o such_o parent_n as_o the_o question_n mention_n if_o they_o now_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v ergo._fw-la this_o argument_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n with_o the_o former_a and_o needs_o no_o other_o answer_n the_o parent_n have_v contract_v a_o great_a load_n of_o guilt_n of_o which_o the_o infant_n be_v innocent_a this_o argument_n well_o follow_v home_n may_v unbaptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o render_v all_o their_o privilege_n in_o church-ordinance_n fruitless_a for_o want_v of_o a_o previous_a baptism_n the_o three_o argument_n if_o minister_n in_o baptise_v be_v bind_v to_o hold_v to_o their_o commission_n than_o the_o child_n of_o such_o parent_n as_o the_o question_n mention_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a none_o will_v deny_v that_o ergo._fw-la the_o consequence_n be_v true_a minister_n by_o their_o commission_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v disciple_n but_o these_o be_v no_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la my_o argument_n tend_v to_o this_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o a_o disciple_n the_o child_n be_v none_o but_o such_o a_o parent_n be_v none_o ergo._fw-la his_o child_n be_v none_o here_o he_o say_v the_o anabaptist_n triumph_n and_o well_o they_o may_v if_o there_o be_v any_o strength_n in_o this_o argument_n but_o say_v he_o we_o can_v easy_o distinguish_v and_o i_o say_v we_o can_v distinguish_v as_o easy_o distinction_n sufficient_a may_v be_v see_v chap._n 38._o where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o make_v good_a that_o these_o in_o question_n be_v disciple_n disciple_n as_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o ordinance_n even_o a_o truant_o untoward_a boy_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o scholar_n and_o as_o he_o well_o deserve_v the_o lash_n so_o he_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o school_n the_o four_o argument_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o satan_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o the_o ordinance_n but_o to_o administer_v baptism_n to_o a_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o question_n mention_n be_v to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o child_n by_o virtue_n of_o one_o who_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n with_o satan_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a be_v thus_o by_o he_o prove_v a_o person_n gross_o ignorant_a in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n his_o course_n of_o life_n his_o trade_n be_v to_o live_v in_o sin_n scandalous_a etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o do_v not_o formal_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v visible_o in_o covenant_n and_o formal_o enter_v no_o covenant_n be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o contradiction_n put_v the_o argument_n into_o form_n to_o administer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n
nehemiahs_n better_a mat._n 11_o 11._o be_v for_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n by_o birth_n shall_v be_v no_o sinner_n in_o his_o life_n baptism_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n such_o bear_n christ_n name_n and_o wear_v his_o livery_n they_o have_v that_o title_n in_o which_o judas_n and_o james_n with_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n glory_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o great_a engagement_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o to_o talk_v of_o baptism_n and_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o colour_n of_o one_o and_o plot_n and_o fight_v for_o another_o to_o wear_v christ_n colour_n and_o fight_v for_o satan_n baptism_n render_v a_o sinner_n up_o to_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n the_o high_a favour_n show_v to_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o jew_n to_o fare_v worse_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n than_o a_o heathen_a amos_n 3._o 2._o the_o high_a favour_n show_v to_o christian_n make_v christian_n to_o fare_n worse_o in_o sinful_a way_n than_o heathen_n heb._n 2._o 3._o all_o in_o a_o christian_n call_v bespeak_v this_o holiness_n god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o the_o company_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v join_v ephes_n 2._o 19_o the_o attendant_n by_o who_o he_o be_v guard_v matth._n 25._o 31._o the_o rule_n whereby_o he_o be_v guide_v rom._n 1._o 2._o the_o seal_n by_o which_o he_o be_v confirm_v ephes_n 1._o 13._o and_o the_o place_n whither_o he_o make_v and_o tend_v heb._n 9_o 8._o all_o be_v holy_a second_o birth_n let_v the_o parent_n of_o such_o seed_n now_o see_v what_o education_n be_v expect_v breed_n must_v answer_v birth_n and_o descent_n a_o christian_a be_v of_o the_o noble_a birth_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a education_n and_o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes_n 6._o 4._o god_n may_v call_v on_o they_o thus_o to_o bring_v up_o his_o child_n in_o nature_n they_o in_o covenant_n go_n every_o christian_a parent_n have_v a_o child_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o tuition_n how_o great_a a_o solecism_n be_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v dedicate_v child_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v unto_o christ_n profess_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o that_o with_o hannah_n concern_v samuel_n they_o intend_v they_o for_o he_o when_o nothing_o appear_v in_o their_o education_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v give_v to_o molok_n somewhat_o worse_o than_o the_o mongrel_n seed_n that_o speak_v half_o in_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o half_a in_o the_o language_n of_o ashdod_n nehem._n 13._o 24._o scarce_o a_o word_n can_v be_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n lisp_v out_o oath_n as_o soon_o as_o word_n put_v to_o learn_v trade_n and_o little_a regard_n have_v that_o they_o may_v know_v christ_n jesus_n and_o how_o much_o be_v it_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o authority_n will_v take_v order_n for_o more_o careful_a catechistical_a teach_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o god_n may_v not_o complain_v of_o england_n as_o of_o israel_n my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n hos_fw-la 4._o 7._o a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o a_o people_n ignorant_a to_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n england_n be_v high_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o this_o gracious_a call_n with_o capernaum_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n england_n will_v high_o honour_v god_n if_o care_n may_v be_v take_v that_o all_o may_v know_v god_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a we_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o gospellike_a people_n till_o we_o be_v a_o know_a people_n 〈◊〉_d we_o take_v care_n that_o as_o we_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n so_o we_o may_v be_v jew_n in_o qualification_n so_o bear_v so_o breed_v that_o as_o our_o youth_n be_v descend_v so_o also_o they_o may_v be_v train_v that_o as_o god_n honour_v our_o child_n with_o his_o name_n call_v they_o his_o child_n so_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o name_n and_o advance_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n three_o persecution_n those_o may_v yet_o see_v who_o they_o oppose_v that_o stand_v in_o opposition_n of_o a_o people_n thus_o interest_v a_o people_n so_o ingratiate_v to_o god_n in_o covenant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o infant_n in_o who_o god_n have_v not_o his_o title_n and_o right_a of_o challenge_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o psalmist_n complaint_n be_v that_o the_o heathen_n be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o thy_o servant_n have_v they_o give_v to_o be_v meat_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o flesh_n of_o thy_o saint_n unto_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 79._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o people_n root_n and_o branch_n stand_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o the_o inheritance_n the_o servant_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n such_o inscription_n we_o find_v in_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n not_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v exclude_v but_o they_o be_v such_o by_o covenant_n and_o such_o by_o call_v enough_o have_v be_v say_v to_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o denomination_n reach_v even_a infant_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n heritage_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o christ_n name_n be_v upon_o they_o matth._n 18._o 5._o as_o it_o be_v account_v a_o happy_a work_n to_o dash_v the_o little_a one_o of_o babylon_n against_o the_o wall_n psalm_n 137._o 9_o because_o of_o the_o hostility_n of_o that_o nation_n against_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o it_o be_v a_o like_a execration_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o little_a one_o of_o zion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o such_o a_o people_n their_o covenant-relation_n in_o which_o they_o stand_v interest_v 2_o king_n 8._o 12._o much_o be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hater_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v desolate_a he_o that_o offend_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a psalm_n 34._o 21._o god_n observe_v every_o carriage_n of_o the_o adversary_n towards_o they_o in_o misery_n they_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o god_n have_v it_o against_o they_o when_o ammonite_n tyrian_n cry_v aha_o against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wit_v with_o it_o and_o threaten_v for_o it_o ezek._n 26._o 2._o 36._o 2._o not_o a_o proud_a word_n that_o they_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o obad._n 12._o psalm_n 137._o 7._o yea_o every_o eye_n that_o be_v cast_v with_o approbation_n of_o the_o adversary_n obad._n 13._o 14._o every_o encourage_v word_n they_o speak_v and_o every_o act_n they_o do_v against_o such_o a_o people_n yea_o injury_n of_o elder_a time_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o deck_n and_o lay_v to_o they_o deut._n 25._o 17._o and_o all_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o he_o in_o covenant_n which_o you_o can_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o personal_o righteous_a but_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o society_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n the_o holy_a anoint_v oil_n do_v make_v sacred_a when_o yet_o too_o often_o the_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o therefore_o david_n look_v upon_o saul_n as_o the_o lord_n anoint_v it_o hold_v in_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n unto_o all_o that_o have_v any_o unction_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o call_v of_o god_n have_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o number_n yea_o very_o few_o and_o stranger_n when_o they_o go_v from_o one_o nation_n to_o another_o from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o people_n he_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o do_v they_o wrong_n yea_o he_o reprove_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v psalm_n 105._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v that_o anoint_v from_o god_n that_o none_o may_v dare_v to_o intermeddle_v for_o their_o harm_n god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o zion_n that_o the_o burden_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n and_o his_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n and_o that_o the_o yoke_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o the_o anoint_v isaiah_n 10._o 27._o some_o will_v say_v as_o this_o be_v carry_v the_o danger_n of_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o be_v with_o we_o a_o like_a even_o papist_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n that_o be_v call_v protestant_n be_v thus_o of_o a_o people_n that_o be_v call_v god_n people_n and_o go_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o answer_v i_o
208_o circumcision_n that_o painful_a sign_n be_v the_o lead_n initiate_a seal_n of_o it_o p._n 209_o nine_o position_n tend_v to_o clear_v the_o old_a covenant_n under_o old_a testament-dispensation_n p._n 210_o 211_o 212_o etc._n etc._n see_v moses_n it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o carnal_a promise_n p._n 219_o etc._n etc._n the_o charge_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o be_v mere_o carnal_a serve_v divers_a interest_n 1._o to_o bring_v down_o all_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o old_a testament-scripture_n p._n 220_o 2._o to_o take_v infant_n out_o of_o covenant_n p._n 221_o 3._o to_o keep_v infant_n from_o baptism_n p._n 222_o testimony_n evince_v the_o spirituality_n of_o old_a covenant-promises_a ibid._n this_o old_a covenant_n be_v a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n and_o not_o mix_v p._n 224_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n p._n 205_o it_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n ibid._n 206_o it_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n ibid._n the_o dedication_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n p._n 207_o christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o it_o ibid._n truth_n without_o type_n or-shadow_n hold_v forth_o in_o it_o p._n 207_o 208_o light_n abound_v and_o knowledge_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o p._n 208_o baptism_n be_v the_o initiate_a seal_n of_o it_o p._n 209_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v p._n 231_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o orthodox_n divine_v that_o in_o some_o expression_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o p._n 233_o several_a new_a testament-scripture_n evince_v it_o p._n 235_o etc._n etc._n argument_n assert_v it_o p._n 205_o absurdity_n follow_v upon_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o elect_a regenerate_a p._n 252_o objection_n answer_v p._n 257_o it_o comprize_v profess_v believer_n and_o their_o issue_n p._n 246_o the_o question_n state_v as_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o abraham_n in_o several_a particular_n p._n 296_o 297_o etc._n etc._n argument_n from_o old_a testament-scripture_n evince_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n p._n 301._o from_o new_a testament-scripture_n p._n 304._o the_o grand_a objection_n rom._n 9_o 6_o 7_o 8._o answer_v p._n 309_o a_o second_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o latitude_n in_o new_a testament-time_n answer_v p._n 316_o 1._o by_o query_n put_v p._n 317_o new_a testament-authority_n act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 29._o matth._n 19_o 14._o p._n 318_o 3._o argument_n evince_v it_o p._n 401_o etc._n etc._n d._n death_n what_o in_o scripture_n it_o imply_v p._n 100_o p._n 101_o the_o same_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o proper_a and_o most_o receive_a signification_n denote_v a_o testament_n and_o not_o a_o covenant_n p._n 38_o 39_o disciple_n unregenerate_a person_n have_v the_o name_n and_o outward_a privilege_n of_o disciple_n p._n 251_o whole_a nation_n in_o capacity_n to_o be_v disciple_v p._n 236_o infant_n be_v disciple_n p._n 413_o discipline_n god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n keep_v up_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n p._n 77_o 78_o etc._n etc._n see_v separation_n e._n election_n into_o a_o church-state_n p._n 340_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o commensurate_a with_o election_n p._n 98_o election_n lead_v to_o salvation_n without_o any_o merit_n of_o work_n p._n 341_o see_v reprobation_n engraff_n there_o be_v no_o engraff_n into_o the_o church_n invisible_a p._n 336_o engraff_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n be_v into_o christ._n ibid._n engraff_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n rom._n 11._o be_v into_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a assert_v by_o argument_n p._n 327_o etc._n etc._n error_n have_v their_o estimate_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o they_o be_v against_o christ_n p._n 280_o some_o tender_a christ_n in_o a_o incapacity_n to_o be_v mediator_n ibid._n some_o be_v in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n inconsistent_a with_o his_o mediatorship_n ibid._n error_n either_o in_o the_o foundation_n or_o in_o the_o superstructure_n p._n 278_o in_o the_o foundation_n more_o near_o or_o more_o remote_a p._n 279_o epample_n the_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n for_o infant-baptisme_n answer_v p._n 414_o extreme_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n dangerous_a p._n 439_o f_o faith_n in_o christ_n command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 96_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 118_o etc._n etc._n proposition_n tend_v to_o clear_v it_o p._n 122_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o p._n 119_o objection_n answer_v p._n 130_o etc._n etc._n as_o accept_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v p._n 125_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o instrument_n p._n 126_o truth_n explain_v p._n 127_o objection_n answer_v ibid._n see_v instrument_n faith_n of_o profession_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n p._n 289_o argument_n prove_v it_o p._n 290_o faith_n and_o repentance_n our_o condition_n not_o go_n p._n 144_o faith_n of_o profession_n entitle_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a p._n 334_o may_v be_v lose_v p._n 333._o 334_o flesh_n birth_n after_o the_o flesh_n give_v a_o visible_a title_n to_o church_n interest_n p._n 370_o etc._n etc._n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n those_o who_o in_o course_n of_o nature_n come_v from_o abraham_n ibid._n g._n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 2._o 15._o what_o it_o imply_v p._n 305._o 306_o engraff_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 11._o be_v into_o the_o church_n visible_a p._n 327_o see_v engraff_n church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n one_o p._n 328._o gomarus_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n draw_v from_o rom._n 9_o 6_o 7._o p._n 313_o etc._n etc._n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v a_o covenant_n p._n 161_o where_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o refuse_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n ibid._n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o rise_v of_o every_o couâ—â—nant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n p._n 9_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o concurrence_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n conversion_n p._n 111_o argument_n evince_v it_o p._n 104_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 113_o etc._n etc._n sufficiency_n of_o gospel-grace_n in_o the_o old_a covenant_n to_o convince_v man_n of_o sin_n for_o not_o believe_v p._n 215_o h._n holy_a holiness_n holiness_n of_o relation_n of_o infusion_n p._n 326_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holiness_n in_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n rom._n 11._o ibid._n holiness_n not_o legitimation_n p._n 357_o not_o regenerate_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o ibid._n see_v place_n holiness_n of_o relation_n of_o person_n p._n 440_o of_o unreasonable_a creature_n ibid._n person_n holy_a in_o some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o service_n p._n 444_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n as_o separate_v from_o idol_n to_o god_n p._n 447_o heaven_n see_v kingdom_n i._n jew_n a_o jew_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o in_o covenant_n by_o birth_n p._n 306_o infant_n those_o little_a one_o that_o christ_n receive_v and_o bless_v be_v infant_n p._n 394_o they_o be_v infant_n of_o parent_n in_o covenant_n p._n 394_o 395_o they_o be_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n ibid._n they_o be_v admit_v upon_o a_o common_a right_n and_o no_o special_a privilege_n above_o other_o infant_n in_o israel_n ibid._n they_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o church-priviledge_n p._n 397_o the_o disciple_n exclude_v they_o upon_o their_o minority_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v no_o bar_n for_o their_o admittance_n p._n 399_o infant-baptisme_n by_o argument_n assert_v p._n 410_o etc._n etc._n objection_n answer_v p._n 411_o etc._n etc._n infant_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n p._n 448_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n p._n 448_o of_o misbelieve_a parent_n p._n 449_o of_o ignorant_a parent_n ibid._n of_o illegitimate_a birth_n p._n 450_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n p._n 468_o right_a of_o infant_n of_o apostate_n discuss_v p._n 453_o infant_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n as_o from_o immediate_a so_o from_o mediate_a parent_n p._n 465_o infant_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o baptism-institution_n p._n 411_o 412_o infant_n of_o christian_a parent_n entitle_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la not_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi p._n 436_o instrument_n the_o word_n the_o outward_a faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n in_o justification_n p._n 129_o faith_n more_o apt_o say_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n than_o the_o word_n ibid._n relative_n action_n have_v not_o their_o instrument_n fit_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o those_o that_o be_v absolute_a p._n 127_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o justification_n and_o because_o of_o man_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o